It is volume 49 (48 47 46 45 44 43 42 41 40 39 38 37 36 35 34 33 32 31 30 29 28 27 26 25 24 23 22 21 20 19 18 17 16 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0)
This is a part of a raw and uneven journal of discovering the origins of the writing systems,
so I recommend you to read the summary of this work instead.

Maybe this is the last volume: I'm 49 in few months (in 48 days. Or is it 49 days? today's 10 June.. aha, 01:52 (was 1:51 just seconds ago. what this numerology is for? It is showing me that I'm in the eve of destruction, or is it obliteration or is it oh what is it gonna be! We'll see. Will we?
49 is important for me, because I asked myself in the past "how old do I want to be to die" and I chose 49, because 50 felt old, so I made my mind that I want to take youth, and not oldness. But now I'm almost that and I have some better plans: I invented a pleasure machine. An artificial womb feeding me and removing my shit and whatnot.  In the furthest observed future it is connecting a nbew born nto blood supply, and it puts its placenta onto it, and it keeps on living in his layers and amniotic fluid (vbasically urine)

I expect this log to start lagging in these 49 days, so that I live 49 years when this book reaches full 49 volumes. Like what were the chances? What were the chances

So I prepare to both scenarios: But I'm not prepared to death at all. I played big, and yet I forgot of the time limit I chose. Can I rechoose.
(each paragraph is a separate thought, they're not chaos, they're thoughts, good and so-so)
A is not Ace, that is the conspiracy of assholes: as, but, assist, rebuttal, analyze, заднеязычные.
(they insert such shame at different parts of languages, but in all languages they have influence at, and that's a lot (but this is the worst type of conspiracy theories: speculation))

A is one. A.

2 is beth?
3 is daleth!
4 is е
5 is z
6 is G
7 is Z!?
8 is H (𓎛)
9 is j
10 is I all over the globe. First of al;l in hebrew. In latin I is 9 nIn [nain (I is ai)]
11 eleven.. I'm trippin..     Θ is 8.. or is it nine? 9 is g
ΘgH
abcd        1234
efZΘgH   5678910?
Did drift in numerals (from octal to decimal) influence the letters too!
ABCD
EFGH  thise are octave. H~A! Did they continue to write the next octave with other letters of the alphabet. Musical Notation! I thought we were speaking of numbers.
Alphabet are three (mothers! matters! math, myth/mysl, mus) in one (a i u tell that such is the direction of the three. Math came first, we counted things in writing tens of millenia before we could discuss or even describe things in writing)

IKLMN seems to be the semi-decimal line,
OPRST then is the other one. And it seems some wanted to introduce even larger musical mode.

Probably both are pentatonica. Was it quadrophonia or what would you call it. After triad comes tetrad! Wow, pythagoras tetraktis after trikits triktis. tetraktis is before pentanotic mode (or is it scale?)

abcd
iгзч would make better would make a better 1234
iгзчs is how hindu alphabet goes, but s seems to be out of order. ч is джь? for г and з are voiced.
четыре and four are very voiceless. четы~fou? фу ~ чё ты? и слово и словосочетание могут быть взаимозаменяемы, смысл один и тот же. Удивительно, да? four is foul? фу. but in chinese it's shi.
She!
The She? San or Mi, not Three. She is not Four. Different languages. Why though. Numerals they all know them. Why are they differently named? I think that letters may be read differently because different words are started with them in them. Could the same be the case for numbers?

Could numbers and letters be the same thing? And they were. Now we have two ways to look at them. Numerals have readings and the graphical side. Letters do too. If letter sounds.. mi and ni are syllables and numerals at the same time. But i for one is not in kana. but it's in latin and greek, dafuq!

Very raw meat in the two previous paragraphs. Yet not grey because it drives into something interesting. Numerals and letters. As the same phenomenon. Becan G Began in syllables.

Because names are memorized better than ideas of theirs, it could be the other way around too:
Names are what we have to memorize. A name tells nothing of a man. That's why we focus on it. Or maybe we focus on them because a tree isn't offended when we do not remember its name.
Humans may be.

A   B   C   D
E    F  GH
I         JK   L M N
O    P    Q   R S T
U VW   XY Z

In the centre of it all, JK

XYZ are greek letters

A   B   C   D
E    F  GH
I         JK   L M N
O    P    Q   R S T
   V

A   B   C   D
E    F  GH
I         JK   L M N
O    P    Q   R S T V Isn't M there to give birth to W? both U and V, both vowel and labial. And we borrowed linguals from greeks. We romans, duh.

The position of Θ may tell that it's linual:

A   B   C   D
E    F  GH Θ?
I         JK   L M N
O    P    Q   R S T V

but isn't it

ΑΒΓΔ
ΕΖΗΘ
ΙΚΛΜΝΞ
ΟΠΡΣΤ
ΥΦΧΨΩ

so why not

ΑΒΓΔ
ΕΖΗΘ
ΙΚΛΜΝΞ
ΟΠΡΣΤ
ΥΦΧΨΩ    ?

because it's out of order.
they say it was

ΑΒΓΔ
ΕϜΖΗΘ
ΙΚΛΜΝΞ
ΟΠϚΡΣΤ
ΥΦΧΨΩϠ so clumsy.

of
ΑΒΓΔΕϜΖΗΘ
ΙΚΛΜΝΞΟΠϚ
ΡΣΤΥΦΧΨΩϠ

the three letters, one per each row (and did Ϝ replace Θ not to stand obviously the last in the line as the other two?)
Russians borrowed θ as Ф, russians didn't distinguish much between Ѳ and Ф. No regulations were present, they used only one or only the other, and maybe in some periods they used them both. But that's not for sure, the first one I read somewhere and the second one I only vaguely remember.

So, looking at that mess, it is clear that those who created alphabet had different numeral system in mind. Θ would be 8?

Why these speculations. Let's party and let the revelations come by themselves.



A team of archaeologists from the Cambridge Theban Tombs Project, led by Nigel Strudwick, discovered the inscribed piece of limestone in 1995 in a tomb that belonged to an Egyptian official named Sennefer, and recently Schneider studied and deciphered it. While the text is written in hieratic — a form of Egyptian hieroglyphic writing — "all [the] words appear to be of foreign linguistic origin" and are mostly Semitic, wrote Schneider in his paper.

One side of the limestone piece contains a series of Egyptian hieroglyphic symbols that represent the words
"bibiya-ta" (a word that can mean "earth snail"), "garu" (a word that can mean "dove") and "da'at" (a word that can mean "kite"), Schneider wrote in his paper. More than 3,000 years ago, the "g" would have represented the sound that "c" does today, Schneider told Live Science. This means that the first letter of each of these words is the ancient equivalent of "BCD." [Photos: 5,000-Year-Old Hieroglyphs Discovered in Sinai Desert]
And this is pretty much why I brought it here. There it says that B was the first letter. But where do they read? Isn't they reading the second line? The bi bi sequence is there, and it is modern cursive hebrew ב, only it's reversed. Just like 𓃀 to be
The previous word can easily be the A-word. But then that ostracon as if ostracized further, the upper piece is so shart, could it not be chipped off in millenia? Just buried somewhere, they do not decay for no reason. Not fall off  due to gravity. What am I saying, I know nothing of these things.
And what is the last line? Here we can see four to five lines (the first one could be the title)
But no, there certainly was an image, above the bug.



“The script is known as hieratic and is not problematic; the spelling of the words is, however, unusual,” Dr. Haring wrote in e-mail to Ancient Origins. “The first word is probably hy-hnw, ‘to rejoice’ (read from right to left), with the figure of a rejoicing man (itself also a hieratic character) at the far left.
“The problem is thus not the script, but the spellings, and the interpretation of some words on the ostracon remains highly uncertain. What is not uncertain, however, is the order of the initial consonants in the first four lines: hlhm. Alphabetic ordering indicates alphabetic awareness, and the signs in the left column may very well have been used as alphatic characters.”
So the fourth is M, and probably mi, like are chinese and japanese using a 5000 year old glyph? and water the mizu.
The other side of the inscribed piece of limestone also contains a series of Semitic words written in hieratic, Schneider said. They spell out the words "hahāna lāwī ḥelpat mayyin leqab." The first letters of the first four words in that series — the letters "hlhm" — represent the first few letters of another ancient alphabetic sequence, one that never became as popular as the ancient forerunner to our alphabet.

These words form a phrase that means, "
to make pleasant the one who bends reed, water [according] to the Qab." The "qab" is a unit of measurement that equals about 1.2 liters, Schneider wrote. This phrase likely helped the person who wrote this inscription to remember the first few letters of this alphabetic sequence, Schneider said.

The phrase is so stupid I wonder if they translated it acccurately. And they themselves say that spelling of some words is weird:
«the spelling of the words is, however, unusual,” Dr. Haring wrote in e-mail to Ancient Origins.»
that can be explained by this:
«"all [the] words appear to be of foreign linguistic origin" and are mostly Semitic, wrote Schneider in his paper.»
Not only russians have oreshkins, who read some ancient writings from russian perspective.


"bibiya-ta" (a word that can mean "earth snail") букашка (жук же нарисован (bug))
"garu" (a word that can mean "dove") голубь (garu не похоже на dove, но похоже на голубь)
"da'at" (a word that can mean "kite")
коршун, bird of prey.
and this sequence could depict how one eats the other. And this translation could be more to the point.

-

арёл
сову
синичку
именно такой порядок в 𓄿𓅓𓅱 А! Ум! and синичка is si. I heard it speaking and it's no u
    Арёл Варона Снегирь? так оно в русском было бы?
А̊рёл Филин Соловей

In hindi owl is ullú, उल्लू
In hindi the diacritic of low is below. In arabic it's above. So arabs place diacritic below for what in Europe we consider high. In Indo-Euopean.
Can it relate to what the two meganations consider good and bad?


    The character "⋮". An ellipsis (three dots) vertically aligned. It is sometimes used to communicate the continuation of a list vertically as opposed to horizontally. It is also a mathematic notation which means "is divisible by" or "is a multiple of".
        18⋮9 means that 18 is divisible by 9.

This wandering through my collection of glyphs brought me a treasure:  ּ
HEBREW POINT DAGESH OR MAPIQ or shuruk        Diacritical mark
    dagesh, used to denote a geminated consonant (dagesh khazak or dagesh forte), or a consonant pronounced as a plosive as opposed to as a fricative (dagesh kal or dagesh lene).
    mappiq or mapiq, used to indicate that the letters ה or א are to be pronounced as consonants in positions where they usually indicate a vowel.
    shuruk sign, used with ו to indicate the long u vowel sound.


Asked Grok to elaborate on that previous line of hebrew letters playing like matres lectiones, and it insists that ע is not, and especially not ع, but here it gives me a perfect example where it is: عين /ʕayn/ eye
I suspect that weird concept of glottal stops and glottal fricatives is maintained to preserve the disgusting semitic pronunciation of those letters. All those vomiting sounds.


трут-глагол и трут-существительное как одно слово (со времён получения огня трением или от слова труха подобной опилкам как результату трения)



Emma
The name Emma is of Germanic origin, meaning "whole" or "universal". It likely originated as a short form of names containing the element "ermen" or "irmen" (strength), such as Ermengarde or Ermentrude. The first known use of the name in written sources is Emma of Austrasia, a Frankish woman.
I saw em of hebrew and ma of english. Universal mother? Ani and Me

n and m know we and even asians.
n is ni, ニ, 二
m is mi, ミ, 三

l is el (one and only)
le is el (depends on language: Grok tells both come from ille, shortened it differently)

I~l N M O (O~٥)

٠ ١ ٢ ٣ ٤ ٥ ٦ ٧ ٨ ٩

٤ is Ξ

ΑΒΓΔΕΖΗΘΙΚΛΜΝΞΟΠΡΣΤΥΦΧΨΩ

٦ ~ П ~ 𐌐 (cursive p is Г-like (with wave instead of the upper bar)
Interesrting, isn't it, П is for пара, double Т, and yet

٧ ٨ ٩ are great for r s t as the final set.  And letters before I are also ten (or nine? a b g d e v z h θ is the most I can give (though ugaritic has five letters in first line)

𐎀a 𐎁b 𐎂c 𐎃ḫ 𐎄d 𐎅h(e) 𐎆w 𐎇z 𐎈ḥ 𐎉θ 𐎊и 𐎋k
𐎌 š 𐎍l 𐎎m 𐎏 ḏ 𐎐(𐎃 rotated 90°)n 𐎑 ẓ 𐎒s 𐎓ʿ(ɔ) 𐎔п 𐎕ṣ 𐎖q 𐎗r
𐎘ṯ 𐎙ġ 𐎚t
          𐎛ỉ 𐎜 ủ 𐎝s̀

𐎀a 𐎁b 𐎂c 𐎃ḫ 𐎄d                                                         5
𐎅h(e) 𐎆w 𐎇z 𐎈ḥ 𐎉θ                                                  5
𐎊и 𐎋k 𐎌 š 𐎍l 𐎎m 𐎏 ḏ 𐎐(𐎃 rotated 90°)n 𐎑 ẓ 𐎒s   7
𐎓ʿ(ɔ) 𐎔п 𐎕ṣ 𐎖q 𐎗r 𐎘ṯ 𐎙ġ 𐎚t                                      8
𐎛𐎜 ủ 𐎝s̀                                                                   3

I looked into it before, speculating of whether it was 25 of 5×5

If they were five pentatonic "octaves" what would it be "sexaves"
In pentatonic scales, the term "intervals" is often used instead of "octaves" to describe the distances between notes, as pentatonic scales consist of five notes per octave and focus on specific intervals (e.g., major second, minor third) rather than the full octave span of a diatonic scale. However, the term "octave" itself is still used to describe the doubling of frequency (e.g., from C to C), so context matters. If referring to the scale's structure, "intervals" or "steps" is more common.

𐎀a 𐎁b 𐎂c 𐎃ḫ 𐎄d 𐎅h(e) 𐎆w 𐎇z 𐎈ḥ 𐎉θ 𐎊и 𐎋k                              12
𐎌 š 𐎍l 𐎎m 𐎏 ḏ 𐎐(𐎃 rotated 90°)n 𐎑 ẓ 𐎒s 𐎓ʿ(ɔ) 𐎔п 𐎕ṣ 𐎖q 𐎗r    10 (12? but what's the proof?)
𐎘ṯ 𐎙ġ 𐎚t                                                                                           3
          𐎛ỉ 𐎜 ủ 𐎝s̀                                                                              3
as on that tablet goes places A M Ṯ at the beginning of the lines, and that Ṯ is not the T which follows soon and that makes it even closer to ש of אמש


Did I found some magic? ABC-like texts to make them basic as abc
That or invented my own

I'm an ultrazionist. I want all jews into Israel.
a) because they're really naughty, and something is to be done about it. And this way maybe they stop annoying other nations and thus we have a bigger chance of avoiding the total holocoast.
b) because that's the way to summon mochiah. And though only believers believe that, atheists may get satisfied with the other reasons; and this one should be real big for everyone who believes.
c) because maybe concentrating their brainpower in the nation state may make them deliver something fascinating, something for which they can be proud, to transform their хитрость into мудрость
isn't nazi is zion reversed in a way?


A a a α
B b Б б V β              V~twofingersmyfirend (fire~pyre (the guy with whom you will be burnt))
C Ц Ч S T g g γ        g~დ
D d დ Δ g Д д δ       Δ дом    D дверь    d ?    დ~g

E e ε
F f Ф ф φ
G g g Г γ
H h Х х η 
I i И и η
J j Ж
К k к
L l Л Λ
M м m μ
N n Н н ν
ξ
О ο
P p П π
R r Р р ρ
S s ſ C σ/ς Σ
T t т τ
U u У у υ
V Ф ф F f φ
X χ x (as W w, nothing to tell of that. but differently: W is just not in any other script)
ψ and is it W? because it looks pretty much like that. And so does ω. And both are unique in greek.
Z.. wait. ψ also looks like ψ, and that's the letter I missed.
Y y й ψ Ψ ?
Z З ω ζ

З ω Е m

E m З ω is more alphabetic. With ω belonging to the next line, just as ЕFГI do
E m З ω is cross-cut of A M S and ω is unique for greek, latin ends with З
E M З as three phases of the SUN!!! SUZ (SoλνZe)
A M Z actually. A is read as e? and it is correct? as in pan? as in base. bass.
A and if it's base, B a C?

or should I compare only by alphabetic position? Alphabetic positions change, and I have no interest in such mundane mechanical work.


two fingers ~ my friends
V (вы, peace)
W (we, war (вы и вы, разделил, создал две стороны этим словом
(и русским словом вы (не едино, не одно))))
V is for singular Вы
W is for plural вы.


I V X L C D


In Hesiod's Theogony, the Charites are the three daughters of Zeus: Aglaea ("Splendor"), Euphrosyne ("Joy"), and Thalia ("Good Cheer"), by the Oceanid Eurynome.[5] The identical genealogy is given by Apollodorus.[6] The same three names are also given by Pindar, with a possible reference to their "father" Zeus and no mother mentioned.[7] Although the Charites were usually considered to be Zeus' daughters and three in number, their names as well as their parentage and number varied.[8] Homer mentions Pasithea as "one of the youthful Graces",[9] and perhaps has "Charis" (the singular form of "Charites"), as the name of another,[10] but does not give their parentage, number, or any other of their names.[11]

The geographer Pausanias gives other variations, some regional.[12] He says that,
according to Boeotian tradition, Eteocles, the king of Orchomenus, established three as the number of Charites, but that the Athenians and Spartans worshipped only two. For the Athenians the two Charites were Auxo and Hegemone, while for the Spartans they were Cleta and Phaenna.[13] Also, according to Pausanias, the Hellenistic poet Hermesianax said that Peitho ("Persuasion") was one of the Charites, and the poet Antimachus said that the Charites were the "daughters of Aegle and the Sun [Helios]".[14]




Isn't to serve a synonym of to slave? To enslave is the word I was thinking of. But then isn't thrall is the synonym to enthrall and enthral?!
But though it's a nice mindplay (all the politicians serve in that sense) but that was said by a tennis player, and it tells that he died of hiv, thus they killed him with chemo. So, now, is it wise to ell t (tell, let know) the populace of that? To what objective would you do that?


Is comfortable four or one syllable? And hey, now I know the syllabic nature of silent e.
does it make mike a two-syllable word? Like ma-ik
ke=ik?
cough~hiccup?
k (tabooed or removed from classic latin (and still missing from italian))
file, mile: le=il then, and as pronouns for third person they're both
bone: ne=un (ne is no in russian, and un is no as prefix)
tune[tiun] ne = un indeed, in other vowel. o~u indeed.
one[uan] o~u, ne=an un[an]
an=a, and a is synonymous to the same prefix un

but been [bi:n] does it make it [biin] and does it tell that e~i?
bean~been (at least to russian ear they sound the same) e~a?
and I spoke of that today earlier, probably in this file. a~e~i as the opposite of o~u
but russian i the и looks like u: и
So are they not the same one mamam? aeiuoaeiuoaei
eiuoa? from e to a? e-a whichever way you spell it
e-a: e(iou)a
or e(iuo)a
the former is more classic
and more consistent

e-a: e(iou)a
and greek added two more vowels to turn pentatonic into septacord. Was it a way to translate from one instrument to the other? Who knows what music scales were in the antiquity. It's even more obscure than the alphabets of those times.



here, somebody transliterated tetragrammaton understanding the proximity of alphabets correctly:
(but then wouldn't it be iefe? understanding the nature of vav too)

Petrus Alphonsi's early 12th-century Tetragrammaton-Trinity diagram, rendering the name as "IEVE",
which in contemporary letters is "IEUE".
And I can only wonder if those corners are meaningful. If they are for father son and holy spirit or something more interesting. And I immediately see eu as good, which is perfect in the context.
wiktionary:
Greek    Etymology: From Ancient Greek εὖ (eû).    Adverb    ευ • (ef)    (archaic) well
Ancient Greek    Alternative forms:    ἐΰ (eǘ) — Epic   
Etymology: Adverbial use of neuter accusative singular of ἐΰς (eǘs, “good”),
from Proto-Hellenic *ehu-, from Proto-Indo-European *h₁su- (“good”).[1]
Grok:
ιε (ie): In Greek, this can be a shorthand or vocalization. It doesn’t form a complete word on its own but could represent "ἰε" (ie), a prefix or part of a name (e.g., related to "Iēsus" for Jesus in some contexts). In the Tetragrammaton discussion, it might approximate "Yah" (from YHWH).
ευ (eu): This is a common Greek prefix meaning "well," "good," or "true" (e.g., in words like εὐλογία, eulogia, meaning "blessing" or "good word"). It’s a standard term in Greek.
υε (ue): This isn’t a standard Greek word or digraph with a clear meaning. It could be a transliteration attempt (e.g., approximating "ue" from "IEUE"), but in Greek, it might be misread. It could relate to "ὑε" (hye), a rare form, though it’s not common. Contextually, it might be an error or an attempt to render the Waw-He (VH) of YHWH.
but there's no υε in wiktionary. Only these:


𐦀‎ 𐦁‎ 𐦂‎ 𐦃‎ 𐦄‎ 𐦅‎ 𐦆‎ 𐦇‎ 𐦈‎ 𐦉‎ 𐦊‎ 𐦋‎ 𐦌‎ 𐦍‎ 𐦎‎ 𐦏‎ 𐦐 ‎ 𐦑‎ 𐦒‎ 𐦓‎ 𐦔‎ 𐦕‎ 𐦖‎ 𐦗‎ 𐦘‎ 𐦙‎ 𐦚‎ 𐦛‎ 𐦜‎ 𐦝‎ 𐦞‎ 𐦟
𐦠‎ 𐦡‎ 𐦢‎ 𐦣‎ 𐦤‎ 𐦥‎ 𐦦‎ 𐦧‎ 𐦨‎ 𐦩‎ 𐦪‎ 𐦫‎ 𐦬‎ 𐦭‎ 𐦮‎ 𐦯‎ 𐦰‎ 𐦱‎ 𐦲‎ 𐦳‎ 𐦴‎ 𐦵‎ 𐦶‎ 𐦷‎     𐦼‎ 𐦽‎ 𐦾‎ 𐦿‎ 𐧀‎ 𐧁‎ 𐧂‎ 𐧃‎ 𐧄‎ 𐧅‎ 𐧆‎ 𐧇‎ 𐧈‎ 𐧉‎ 𐧊‎ 𐧋‎ 𐧌‎ 𐧍‎ 𐧎‎ 𐧏‎ 𐧒‎ 𐧓‎ 𐧔‎ 𐧕‎ 𐧖‎ 𐧗‎ 𐧘‎ 𐧙‎ 𐧚‎ 𐧛‎ 𐧜‎ 𐧝‎ 𐧞‎ 𐧟‎ 𐧠‎ 𐧡‎ 𐧢‎ 𐧣‎ 𐧤‎ 𐧥‎ 𐧦‎ 𐧧‎ 𐧨‎ 𐧩‎ 𐧪‎ 𐧫‎ 𐧬‎ 𐧭‎ 𐧮‎ 𐧯‎ 𐧰‎ 𐧱‎ 𐧲‎ 𐧳‎ 𐧴‎ 𐧵‎ 𐧶‎ 𐧷‎ 𐧸‎ 𐧹‎ 𐧺‎ 𐧻‎ 𐧼‎ 𐧽‎ 𐧾‎ 𐧿
Let's compare it to proto-sinaitic..

and it doesn't seem like they really have many similar shapes in common. Maybe only the bull's head and a human figure, since both of them are vowel in meroitic and the one in proto-sinaitic is transliterated as ה. Here are three proto-sinaitic writings compared to egyptian hieroglyphs.

It is somewhat ridiculous that all different phonetic side of the similar symbols didn't confuse the jews. But then, let's be real, P is p or r depending on the nation, and C is different also on the context.

It also shows how fucking ancient is the russian Б glyph.

And to close today's session, let's look at the structure from a perspective we seldom use:


Why cannot be translated with just one word for it is both зачем и почему
(зачем is the aim, goal, rationale, basically what for, and because чем is of что and is what, за is for. further.
(почему is why in a more general sense. It can be both the goal of the action and the cause of it. The context.

That fraktur S looks much like σ, while s is s the ς, and both are Σ.
Germany is between (on a direct ) Rome and Athens, so it's influenced by both.
Germans and Slavs separate Rome from Athens if by foot.

We're what? A fence? A barrier. The reason they went naval?

v as something between o and b (which it is)

Those who knew it put it into the shape of glyphs.


как это слово паразит. какать засорять засирать речь, и может в первом значении эвфемизм от второго.


The map is made from an orbit, so Chelyabinsk is to the east of Ufa and to the south of Ekaterinburg.
They insist on adding Y's and also to Erevan.
It is legit in Yaroslavl though. It's as if e is э, but the way c's and g's before it sound tell that e is е.
Phonetically russian just retain more of the front row vowel than englishmen do.
But english morphology (or what study does explain the palatalization of c and g by e, i, y)
tells that russian е is english e, while э is english e borrowed into russian. Foreign e.
So are all couples like that? я=аз in the past (а was named аз in the past)
How comes we say я instead of а?
Was aз ~ a an antonymy of pronouns? was russian first person аз seen as third person in english an?
N~Z I saw it yesteday somewhere, didn't log the find being not high and without this computer.
NorwaySweden wasnt' it, that is recent.

Shetland is Scotland (in russian it's Shotlandia (which begs a question if it was left Sc instead of turning Sh for ethical reasons, for it could be a slur. Many of those names could originate as slurs (неметчина, например, от немец (но может русская этимология от немой может быть ложной. Может не мой, иностранец. Говорят, русские всех европейцев немцами звали. Кто такие мцы тогда? мцыри?))))

NS is NorwaySweden

Amsterdam is marked as the capital on all the maps, when actually it is Den Haag.
Jerusalem is another anomaly of the kind. So what is the reason? Other countries find the capital too dangerous? Or too diverse as in Amsterdam always full of tourists and previously of sailors and whatnot. That's a speculation. Maybe America would Like to do it marking New York as the capital, but it's Washington. and Moscow as if opposes it as M to W, but Saint Petersburg would make a better capital: the one meeting Europeans by the sea. The time when Saint Petersburg was our capital was the best time of our life. But the population is too revolutionary, so they pulled it south. Closer to Kiev? Was it some operation of khabad or what was it called back then.



Alt-right is alternative to true right: they substitute themwith puppets of the same surnames:
Alex Jones was inserted into the public mind to memory-hole E. Michael Jones.
Jordan Peterson was taking place of Jesse Lee Peterson (even the name's initial is the same)
I asked Grok to find more, and here's what he found:
Greg Johnson: Editor of Counter-Currents, a white nationalist publishing house, Johnson is a leading alt-right intellectual promoting ethnonationalism and anti-egalitarian ideas. His work appeals to a younger, online audience seeking radical alternatives to mainstream conservatism.
Paul Johnson: A British historian and conservative journalist, Paul Johnson (1928–2023) was a traditional right figure known for works like Modern Times, defending Western civilization and free-market principles. His mainstream conservative influence contrasts with Greg Johnson’s fringe, racially focused ideology. The shared surname and differing ideological paths could suggest the alt-right’s Greg Johnson overshadowing the older, more established Paul Johnson among younger right-wing audiences.

Jones, Johnson, Peterson, though I didn't know Johnsons, so maybe they're a coincidence:

Paul Bede Johnson CBE (2 November 1928 – 12 January 2023) was a British journalist, popular historian, speechwriter and author. Although associated with the political left in his early career, he became a popular conservative historian.

Gregory Johnson (born 1971) is an American white nationalist and advocate for a white ethnostate.[2] He is known for his role as editor-in-chief of the white nationalist imprint Counter-Currents Publishing,[3] which he founded in 2010 with Michael Polignano.[4]

Grok found that the for all three pairs the transition happened in the 2010s and it delivered more:

Richard Spencer (b. 1978): A white nationalist and alt-right leader, Spencer coined the term “alt-right” and gained notoriety post-2010 via Alternative Right (2010) and the National Policy Institute. His media presence (YouTube, X, interviews) peaked around 2016, appealing to young, radicalized audiences with ethnonationalist rhetoric.

Robert Spencer (b. 1962): A conservative author and founder of Jihad Watch, Robert Spencer critiques Islam and promotes traditional conservative values, active since the early 2000s. His work, rooted in mainstream conservatism, uses books and blogs but lacks the viral, youth-driven appeal of Richard Spencer’s alt-right brand.

Post-2010 Correlation: Richard Spencer’s rise post-2010 (especially 2016 Charlottesville rally) outshone Robert Spencer’s steadier, less sensational presence, fitting the pattern of alt-right figures leveraging digital platforms to eclipse traditional right surnamesakes.


McDonald: Kevin MacDonald vs. Heather Mac Donald
Kevin MacDonald (b. 1944): A retired psychology professor and white nationalist, MacDonald’s books (The Culture of Critique) gained traction in alt-right circles post-2010, promoted on platforms like Counter-Currents and X. His anti-Semitic theories appeal to a radical, online audience.

Heather Mac Donald (b. 1956): A conservative scholar at the Manhattan Institute, Heather Mac Donald writes on crime, policing, and culture (The War on Cops), active since the 1990s. Her mainstream conservative work, published in traditional outlets, targets an older, policy-focused audience.

Post-2010 Correlation: Kevin MacDonald’s ideas surged in alt-right online spaces post-2010, overshadowing Heather Mac Donald’s more measured, establishment conservative voice, despite her broader media presence.



Смешное слово aujourd'hui: Inherited from Middle French auiourd'huy; univerbation of au +‎ jour +‎ de +‎ hui, literally “on the day of today”; since hui comes from Latin hodie, the phrase literally means "on the day of this day".
huy звучащее как oui даёт антонимию с русским хуй, означающим также и нет.





B C D E
F G H I
J K L M N O
P Q R S T U
V W X Y Z

such point of view shows Y as the final vowel. And Z is what? Ruca's G replaced it out of the second line. Though it might me more important.

ZF
B C D E
F G H I
J K L M N O
P Q R S T V  (ladies first. and V is for the next line maybe. or no, it is the end of this one. Hebrew just placed the final omega up front. They're the omega, yhr the most hated. They placed themselves first)

V B C D
E F G H
I J K L M N
O P Q R S T  is it not? isn't א looking like TX the 𐡕ת𐤕 (it looks more x-like in most fonts, but composer shows it more г-like, of something to г as k is to к)?
гбд? б is v is oo (б is o? в is o (in ו))

B is Бог.. but english language tells it's shit.
G is God. but russian is undecissive if it's year or snake. гад is gut

V B C D
E F G H
I J K L M N
O P Q R S T

I O V
1 3 5    ?

I E           V
1 3 767845

or V=-4?
ot B=32

B = 2
V = 2

two vingers mijn fvriends

bror ~ frere (frère, french is so gay with all the feathers)

brudD,N,S is bridge, and russian брод is that very word.




ah is brother in hebrew (is it a sound of love?)
feel foreign language and feel their ways. Take the best ways of each nation. Take them all.
Before I can choose, I should take other ways in to weigh them.
Start with the best performers. Dutch identity would be nice.
It would be horror for that fine nature to live somewhere in russia.
They're great with the sea. They're great in many ohter ways.

veli is brother in finnish
Ystävä [ю́щтава́] is finnish friend

-ystä    Finnish Suffix    Front vowel variant of -usta

-usta (front vowel harmony variant -ystä, linguistic notation -UstA)
    Forms nouns, mostly used for things located in a certain place.
-usta    From -us + -ta (noun-forming suffix), the latter probably related to -ea (< *-ëda < *-(e)ta).

-us (genitive -use, partitive -ust)

    Derives nouns from verbs.

        armastama "to love" → armastus "love"
        võistlema "to compete" → võistlus "competition"
        joonistama "to draw" → joonistus "a drawing"

    Derives nouns from adjectives.

        aus "honest" → ausus "honesty"
        pikk "long" → pikkus "length"

aus could be german. who is honest, he's all out.
pikk could be pike and пика, пик (пики выше всех торчат вверх)

Not as much languages as words. Living among languages and taking different sides of their something. Giving deeper etymologies to one another.

armastama is something of amour. stama could be state (I'm speculating, the speculations need testings)
voistlus as competition is voice listen maybe? Were singing contests the first competitions?

joonistus sound so latin, for drawing it is joy maybe stus as in armastus.

That is how I learn languages, by comparing them to themselves and their neighbours.
That is how I grow my cognates journal. Soon new volume for it may be needed.

armastama "to love" → armastus "love" (сравни с amour and state (не нашёл пока финского    
             суффикса стама, но в эстонском: viha (“anger”) → vihastama (“to become angry”)))
эстонское стама когната русского стать.
Как в японском много с русским схожего много, так и в эстонском,
вне зависимости от политики, географически.


ooh as ух, вместо ушей, ухи, много ух.
мух потому что слышно, жужжит? возле ушей они звенят. У ног мы их может и не слышим.
м это место в иврите: ми ми = от кого

слух = сила ух

глух = голый ух? ghoul ух? is deaf d'eaf? d'ear? ф~р? F~Г. чего[чива]





Just Noticed that M and R are both to be placed at their spot and bothe are in I-line. Мир.
Will this world know peace if we place M and R to their spots? R M L N? M is middle, N is norma?
R is right and L is left. which tells that they wrote it right to left. Right came first, and what came later was wrong. It is quite a philosophy. Did they replaced it because they understood that the first solution is not always the best (old way saves time, but new way is to the point truer)

JK would have to go, because N would take the K's place, and J could be I or G.. John is not Gohn.
Juan was written as Ivan
H instead of И! It is the greek phenomenon
(Latin/Greek phenomenon, making H h and spannish are closer to Latin, which is true. Russian are closer to Greeks, which is also true)

And it seems all dialects of greeks except ionian read Η as h (in greek it sticks elsewhere: η
(H~Н~N(h~n~η))


I should insist on ABGD EVJZ IMNL OPQT UFHS to be official title of the english edition.
Thus I preserve the structure through all the catalogs.

That doesn't exclude Jesus (unlike ABCD EFGH IMNL OPQT or how else would I simplify it)
EVJZ is Eve Jesus (Z as zz~ss, ʒ as staveless ß,     З as staveless ß)
ABGD Abe God 

ABe GoD
EVe JeZu    
IMNL as Immanuel, JK as Jesus Kristos
OPRST о прости. и если уберём R будет опусти как в отпусти? грехи? опустить как отпустить?
Сегодня в русском опустить означает в том числе и моральное опущение, опушение? опетушение


Ave G-D
Eve J-Z
IMNL    →    IJKLMN (jesus kristol lord (of) man?    YХLMN?    ΥΦΧΜΝΛ)

is Cohen CGN (Коган) the golden column of proto-alphabet?

o  π  т(т)
1  II    III
I   U    Ш        ?            I V S    they're,    so    I    pulled    it    to    it.
г  п  т
(г п т) and isn't г vowel? Г ~ I, c ~ ɔ
(ɪ п т)




Camunic is truly marvelous in that some of its П's are like ᛈ, and some other camunica letters remind glyphs of norsk runes are. But here's another representation, with no ᛈ-like glyph. Different camunic?

Or maybe let's consider the first П that ᛈ being turned eachever way it may want. As A and h and i and L and U-W and Z do. And m and n tell that me~we~мы and N~И which 'n' the and and и do.
And camunic in the previous table also has U-W like halves of the Z's, which directly contradicts the double labial / lingual single theory.



> Did etruscans remove o out of their alphabet or is omniglot trippin?

The Etruscans did indeed phase out the letter "O" from their alphabet over time, and Omniglot's information aligns with this understanding, though the details are worth clarifying.
The Etruscan alphabet, derived from the Western Greek alphabet brought by Euboean Greeks around the 8th century BC, initially included 26 letters, including the vowel "O" (omicron). However, the Etruscan language lacked a distinct /o/ vowel sound in its phonology. As a result, the letter "O" was deemed unnecessary and was gradually dropped from use. By around 400 BC, the classical Etruscan alphabet had been reduced to 20 letters, with "O" replaced by "U," as the Etruscan vowel system primarily distinguished four vowels: /a/, /e/, /i/, and /u/. The sounds /o/ and /u/ were not phonemically distinct in Etruscan, so a single letter (U) sufficed.

This is reflected in Etruscan inscriptions, where Greek loanwords with "O" (like Alexandros) appear as Alcsntre or Elchsntre, showing syncopation and vowel reduction due to the language's heavy stress on the first syllable. This stress pattern often weakened or eliminated internal vowels, including /o/, in writing.

Omniglot's page on the Etruscan alphabet doesn't explicitly state that "O" was removed but notes the alphabet's evolution and adaptation to Etruscan phonology, which is consistent with scholarly consensus. The site mentions the Etruscan alphabet's development from the Greek one and its use of four vowels (a, e, i, u), implying the absence of "O" in later forms. If it seems like Omniglot is "trippin," it might be due to its brevity rather than inaccuracy—it doesn't delve into the full historical process of the alphabet's simplification.

So, yes, the Etruscans removed "O" because it didn’t fit their language’s sound system, favoring "U" instead. This is supported by evidence from inscriptions and linguistic analysis. If you’re digging into this, check out the Marsiliana tablet (ca. 700 BC), which shows the early 26-letter alphabet including "O," compared to later inscriptions where it’s absent.



Somebody made a feat for those who like Canadian Aboriginal.
Here they're just letterlike:
ᗅᑲᐸᐅᗕᖴᘜᕼᓵᒍᖾᖶᗑᐱᗝᕈᑫᖇᔑᐪᑌᐯᗐ᙭ᖿᔨ
ᗩᗷᑕᗞᕮᒋᕋᖺᑊᒎᕙᘂᘻᘯᗜᑭᘝᖇᔕᘕᕞᕓᘺ᙮ᒉᓯ
ᕱᙖᕳᕲᗴᓕᙍᘵᒑᒎᔦᔈᕬᘉᘓᕵᘮᖆᔥᐩᐡᘁᕫᕽᕃᙆ
ᐞᒃᑦᒄᕪᕝᕐᑋᑊᒢᐟᒻᔿᐢᐤᓐᕐᔇᔆᐩᐡᘁᐜᕽᔉᙆ

and some Chinese letterlike:
丹乃匚刀モ下ム卄工丿ㄑㄥ爪力口ㄗ口尺ち匕しソ山㐅ソ乙
刄马匸冂㠪于已卅エ丁片乚从几囗尸冋尺丂十凵ひ丗乂ㄚ之
升も亡问乇乍彑廾工亅ズし冊刀口戶디尺丂丁나ᜠ山义リ乙
丨己ヨㄐ丂石ワ曰ㄢㄖ

Ꮱ • (tlu) (upper case, lower case ꮱ)    Letter of the Cherokee syllabary, transcribed as syllable tlu.
Ꮂ • (hv) (upper case, lower case ꮂ)    Letter of the Cherokee syllabary, transcribed as syllable hv.
Wouldn't I see Ꮱ as v and Ꮂ as л if they were the other way around, but now they're like T and like W.
But cherokee is super-made-up, was it not? Don't believe a hype, if a nation appreciate it, maybe it has roots in their culture. Like in armeninan narrative,


Рот ~ речь (ротовая полость ~ речевая полость (включая голосовые связки, так чтоб А обрела своё место произнесения))


7 looks like Г
G is the 7th letter



This ascii masterpiece is here because it goes 0123456789 and abc

(to see the  animated version just change png to gif)
Other than a tendency in raising complexity in numerals it is nothing special. but abc are EFГ
(with an additional stroke, and upside down or the other way around or none of above or both or any)

See, just looking into it delivers new stuff (the graphical similarity of abc and EFГ.
Even though I'm out of weed, and could only get lightly high
by rubbing the jar where weed used to be with some bespontovka.

abc
эfг        but isn't it a fantasy?
mkL  (but MLK is the meme)  is the best I can come up with for this row, though it was ΜΝΛ used to follow this pattern. and isn't Ν ν, isn't b B В в v, isn't λ~ג.


vapor ~ выпар


Isn't OM Отец+Мать?
Isn't DharMa Daddy+Mommy?

Our D is definitely related to this brahmic 𑀥 more than to anything else.


Isn't basalt of salt?

Isn't potash ash of pot which is hemp because they ran out of wood?


cat cuts (scratches)
dog digs (did I speak of that? I probably did, since when I'm out of weed I mostly recall not reveal



withGB ~ metNL ~ avecFR ~ съRU


Какое-то слово заканчивающее на мя изучал, начал искать значение суффикса через поиск его в других словах. Может где-то будет понятно..
семя
вымя
племя
пламя        и пламя дало мне flame, thus мя is me, which I suspected. But couldn't catch it.
Вымя was the word, I was confused by Вы
it is udder, bad, dug.
dug:
1 past and past participle of dig.
2 the udder, teat, or nipple of a female animal.

Is it of trees? Of a language of the trees? Ogham? Wut? Trippin'


мя is men in семя: semen    russian names are crazy: semen is семён, and stepan is step on
slavic were we not? for real man!

имя ~ name ~ not me?


"жи ши пиши через букву ши" (своеобразно запомненная строчка выдаёт другую тему: если вместо ж весте писать (весте=везде, удивительная опечатка в таком-то котнексте) ш:
жук шук (поиск, и действительно зверюшка ползает словно ищет что-то)
жопа shopper (моежт изщбавить от шопоголизма, если думать так что это жопа охочет)
жара шара (makes sense since son gives heat)
желе шеле?
жалок шалок?
жалко шалко?   чего-то перестали совпадать
жизнь ж шизнь
жив шив (но шива же разрушительн (индусы, похоже, в него верят, потому что жизнь по их верованиям майя, иллюзия, и не связано ли племя майя со словом майя? какое значение илюзорность в верованиях майя занимает?))

жир шир (жир в ширь воистину, воистину (так давай вернёмся к несросшимся.. жалость шалость ого! оба слова есть, но смысл их разный. тогда жалеть шалить, шалеть, шабить, накурить из жалости? только брахманы имели знание трав, шудра мог лишь тухляком проставляться (пьянеть от поедания забродивших фруктов)))

живуот шивот, шивелится живелится
сопот забот
wine is fine
wilka is fork
l is r thus.
wind is веет (winde is развиваться.. no, it's wind read as wʌind too)

виться is веяться (v t(в точку, в туда же, в то, ав то? спекулятивно, но llm скоро сумеет понять))
 
шить шить
жить шить (плести нить судьбы, наш организм постоянно шьёт нити (неужели люди прошлого могли увидеть внутренности клетки? Может они видели как ветки вьются, развиваются, развеваться (ть опечатка вместо ют (не соединяют ли эти частицы ты & you? (не, те, не ты))))))
в развеваться может быть и ты. а ют это не ты, они, a-νi (both они & אֲנִי)

.  -  +
1 2 4  потому что дорога это две точки, имеет смысл лишь как связь между ними, а + перекрёсток двух таких путей, Y-образные перекрестки возможны в горах, но в полях чего бы кто-то делал угол, меж тремя городами три дороги бы было: Δ

uixyz (y and z are mountain routes, and greece is гориста)
xyz are 432 in the sense of those graphs being routes between mountains.


Thinking of Мамонов being Mu, as if he was Mumunov, or is it because of μ
and thinking of him being a linguist, and specializing in norwegian or something, it came to me:
We should check names of letters across languages.


English Spanish French German Russian Polish Czech
A ɑ a a
B biː be̞ be beː bɛː
C siː θe̞ se tseː tsɛ tsɛ tsɛː
D diː de̞ de deː dɛː
E ə ɛ ɛ ɛː
F ɛf e̞fe̞ ɛf ɛf ɛf ɛf ɛf
G dʒiː xe̞ ʒe geː gje gɛː
H eɪtʃ ˈatʃe̞ ɦaː xa ɦaː
I i i ɪ i
J dʒeɪ ˈxo̞ta ʒi jɔt jot jɔt jɛː
K keɪ ka kaː ka ka kaː
L ɛl e̞le̞ ɛl ɛl ɛl ɛl ɛl
M ɛm e̞me̞ ɛm ɛm ɛm ɛm ɛm
N ɛn e̞ne̞ ɛn ɛn ɛn ɛn ɛn
O o ɔ
P piː pe̞ pe peː pɛː
Q kjuː ku ky kuː ku ku kvɛː
R ɑː / ɑr e̞re̞ ɛʁ ɛʁ ɛr ɛr ɛr
S ɛs e̞se̞ ɛs ɛs ɛs ɛs ɛs
T tiː te̞ te teː tɛː
U juː u y u u
V viː ˈube̞ / uˈbe̞ / be̞ ve faʊ faʊ vɛː
W ˈdʌbəljuː ˈube̞ˌdo̞ble̞/
ˌdo̞ble̞ˈube̞/
ˌdo̞ble̞ˈbe̞ː
dubləve veː dublj vu dvojɪtɛːvɛː
X ɛks ˈe̞kis iks ɪks ɪks ɪks ɪks
Y waɪ ɟʝe / iˈgrje̞ga iɡʁɛk ‘ʏpsilɔn ɪgrɛk ɪgrɛk ɪpsɪlon
Z zɛd / ziː ˈθe̞ta zɛd tsɛt zjed zɛt zɛt

and another way of which I didn't even think, but google search delivered:


only that is a modern variant. Meaningful variant, and the previous way should have been meaningful too. Maybe that is why I started it today, to see a meaningful variant. To see something interesting. I look into alphabets, why not know all the names of the letters across the world.

and there are variants (so other source for turkish tells not Urga, but Urfa) and accidentally misinformation, so this table had zonguldak for y as well, so I had to look for other sources)
Isn't it funny, that americans based theirs upon Spannish (it's as if a parallel language, as sign languages, even though mathematically not parallel: they inevitably link, asm m and n in some sign languages being three and two fingers down)



Დ[d] and Ლ[l] in mhedruli look alike: მხერუი (as д and л (as Δ and Λ))



Pentagraphs:

Irish:

Used between a velarized ("broad") and a palatalized ("slender") consonant:
⟨abhai⟩, ⟨obhai⟩, ⟨odhai⟩, and ⟨oghai⟩ are used to write /əu̯/ (like RP 'oa' in 'goat'; /oː/ in Ulster)
⟨amhai⟩ is used to write /əu̯/
⟨adhai⟩ and ⟨aghai⟩ are used to write /əi̯/ (/eː/ in Ulster)
⟨aidhe⟩, ⟨aighe⟩, ⟨oidhi⟩, ⟨oidhe⟩, ⟨oighi⟩ and ⟨oidhe⟩ are used to write /əi̯/
⟨omhai⟩ is used to write /oː/
⟨umhai⟩ is used to write /uː/

Used between a slender and a broad consonant:
⟨eabha⟩ and ⟨eobha⟩ used to write /əu̯/ (/oː/ in Ulster)
⟨eamha⟩ is used to write /əu̯/
⟨eadha⟩ and ⟨eagha⟩ are used to write /əi̯/ (/eː/ in Ulster)
⟨eomha⟩ is used to write /oː/

Used between two slender consonants:
⟨eidhi⟩ and ⟨eighi⟩ are used to write /əi̯/:

Dutch:

⟨sjtsj⟩ is used as the transcription of the Cyrillic letter Щ, representing the consonant /ɕː/ in Russian, for example in the name Chroesjtsjov.

English:

⟨augha⟩ is used in the English names Gaughan and Vaughan to represent the sound /ɔː/.

French:

⟨chtch⟩ is used as the transcription of the Cyrillic letter Щ,
representing the consonant /ɕː/ in Russian, for example in the name Khrouchtchev.
⟨cques⟩ is pronounced as /k(ə)/ when the silent plural suffix -s is added to the tetragraph cque and in the proper name Jacques.

German:
⟨tzsch⟩ was once used in German to write the sound /tʃ/ (ch as in cheese). It has largely been replaced by the tetragraph ⟨tsch⟩, but is still found in proper names such as Tzschirner, Nietzsche, and Delitzsch.



Irish hexagraphs:

⟨eabhai⟩ is used to write /əu̯/ (/oː/ in Ulster), e.g. breabhaid "sortie", deabhaidh "haste, skirmish", feabhais "improvement" (gen), leabhair "books", meabhair "minds".

⟨eadhai⟩ is used to write /əi̯/ (/eː/ in Ulster), e.g. feadhain "troop", Gairmleadhaigh "Gormley" (surname), ghleadhair "struck".

⟨eamhai⟩ is used to write /əu̯/, e.g. creamhaigh "garlic" (gen), sceamhaim "I bark", seamhain "semiology", sleamhain "slippery", teamhair "tor, hill".

⟨eidhea⟩ and ⟨eighea⟩ are both used to write /əi̯/ (/eː/ in Ulster), e.g. eidheann "ivy", feidheartha "penniless", leigheas "healing", deideigheanna "soft toys", deighealfaidh "will divide".

⟨oidhea⟩ and ⟨oighea⟩ are both used to write /əi̯/, e.g. oidheanna "fates", sroigheall "scourge", broigheall "cormorant", oigheann "oven", oighear "ice", poigheachán "(snail)shell".

⟨eomhai⟩ is used to write /oː/, e.g. cheomhair "foggy" (gen.).

⟨iumhai⟩ is used to write /uː/, e.g. ciumhais "edge".


a heptagraph:  The seven-letter German sequence ⟨schtsch⟩, used to transliterate the Russian and Ukrainian letter ⟨щ⟩


and some less excentric variants, there are too many to copy paste:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Latin-script_tetragraphs
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trigraph_(orthography)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Digraph_(orthography)




at       у[u]
in       в[v]
with   с[s]
to       к[k]
and    и[i]     'n'    (and by the way N(n) reflects И(и) it's not too much a stretch to say it was  𓏭)
but     а[a]
about о[o]
I        я[ja]
a
UNL   these two are not monographs in russian


is я russian e? as in if french je
because all other basic vowels have the meaning
a (and, but)
e ~ я (I)
и [i] (and)
o (about) об (and does this biliteral version tell that not really, or that о~у, for at~about(a-t)?)
у [u] (at)

a I U are all pronouns and more to the point, and that order also tells that a should be at the end.

I U a? that way it's also not chromatic. But then what if there was only I and U? then U is more of we.


and   и[i]
but    а[a]  &  но[no]        both a- and no are no. (un-)
(is under "not there"? here? understand ~ here stand?)
[un]~[and]

а is both and & but  (as if it is both a and b (a~Б))



rood is of rod, and those r&d are probably parts of drevo and dryn.
как называли крест до христиан? икс? тав? хер? древо?: ведь умер на древе = умер на кресте.

χριστός или σταυρός (Ставрополь город креста)
грок пиздит мол в русском крест из ставр, сТАВр (тавр?)

    истор. представитель народа, жившего в древности в южной части Крыма ◆ Тавры были диким народом, жившим разбоем и войной. «Тавры» Энциклопедический словарь Ф. А. Брокгауза и И. А. Ефрона. СПб., 1890–1907.
Тавр (лат. taurus ← др.-греч. ταῦρος «бык») может означать:
    тавр[англ.] — <металлический> профиль с Т-образным («двурогим») сечением.
        двутавр — металлический профиль, в сечении сходный с буквой I (или H).
    Тавр — горная система в Турции.
    Тавр (Луна) — горная область на видимой стороне Луны.
    Тавр — прозвище (когномен), некогда распространённое в Древнем Риме.
        Кальвен Тавр[англ.] — философ-платоник II века.
        Луций Петроний Тавр Волузиан — консул 261 года.
        Тит Статилий Тавр (ок. 60−10 до н. э.) — полководец, командующий частью флота и войска Октавиана в сражении при

    Тавр — в древнегреческой мифологии критский царь, который похитил Европу.
    Тавр — в древнегреческой мифологии военачальник критского царя Миноса, любовник его супруги Пасифаи.
Taurus — латинское название зодиакального созвездия Телец и соответствующего знака зодиака.

Taurus Tau rus (деревенское т) и подобное притягивание тава к тавру напоминает аз и я как одно и то же понятие будущее и первой буквой и последнею.

Ставр Годинович is thus God's Cross. C of G?

Taurus — латинское название зодиакального созвездия Телец и соответствующего знака зодиака.

t is for taurus, it gives us the frame of reference:



And Aries being the first after that made me confused, I didn't check the direction of it, and jumped to the conclusion of A P A being the initial sequence, as if A and B are the first letter at the same time (I had it in mind for few day since I noticed that Shahada begins with Alephs and this prophecy starts with A: ”Al cap des setzt cent ans, verdajara lo laurèl” and it made me think that maybe B used to be the first letter, and times changed and now A is. For some long time. And the change would happen between John 1:1 was translated into russian (or composed in it? could it be that some gospels originated not in greek at all? hardly. But if it was in some semitic, then בּ‎ is perfect for it. The dot within the letter, I only saw it in runes. Not even in arabic.

APA CSS LVL CGT are consistent yet in reverse. Unless there was some Dzhanibekov's effect on planetary scale, it's nothign. Unless they were calculating time backwards to address the past, and closer past was the first, and thus the timeline would be reversed.  Either the two or something else, or none. Time maybe shows it, maybe it is lost in this journals forever as a hallucination in the intelligence sense.

And if it was so, what would it mean? Triptychs.
Leo Virgo Libra are Lioness Femida?
Scorpius Sagittarius Capricorn as three names for Scorpion maybe?
Aquarius Pisces Aries have both aquatic signs. Would aries be барашки. Барашки, барашки на речке. Какие барашки? Спросили овечки? Какие барашки, ну где они, гдеее, барашки не могут ходить по воде (какое антихристианство от лучших красножопиков)

Even if I'm wrong about the planet's flip and time's reversal (myths about it would suppost that view) the combination of zodiac into groups so that there's only four seasons.. and I thought that autumn would be perfect for the scale, judging by the labour invested into land the harvest would be measured. From late July to late September seems to be just right. Berries bloom all the time, so maybe only other cultures counted. Octoberfest! And it could contradict, but it did not: суббота, 20 сентября 2025 г. – воскресенье, 5 октября 2025 г. Exactly at the end of Libra. And after that they would hunt, hence Sagittarius (Sage in a way, bow is a mechanism. Sage is wise for not approaching it himself, using capricorns (pikes in some beast-like construction, probably derived from live bates of a goat, as if it was a sacrifice, which it probably was, and then people became bold enough to fight their gods their goats their goods)
Aquarius in the winter might tell that the calendar was built in tropics where winter is rain season. And they fished, since water moved closer to their houses.
Taurus Gemini Cancer could be for plowing, seeding, fighting the diseases. And it's only natural that the year began with plowing. Thus Aleph the Alpha. Reversed Calendar. What would it be otherwise? Maybe you take care of Taurus in the end of the year. Let's try to rationalize the year going the other way around..
Aries Pisces Aquarius. I can only guess that some Aquarius was depicted with his ram and his fish. Fish is cool in the context of Aquarius, but why Aries? Барашки прибоя как вступление в подводный мир, где сначала видишь только рыб, но вскоре встречаешь и властелина моря.
Capricornus Sagittarius Scorpius don't ring any bell in that context. What season would it even be? Who knows if the flip doesn't rotate the planet across around other axiss as well


𓂹 is a glyph my computer doesn't let me see. I wouldn't pay attention to it if not this bug. I'll access it on my other notebook and screenshot it to show.


Focus is the key, I know this at least from two sources.
Pocus is спокус? Pax? The first impression was pocus is a disctraction from the actual key, which is focus. Biran Tracy said that Bill Gateses said it, and профессор Александров может сказал что может Ньютон сказал, что а) Музы не посещают ленивых (если лень писать или что там, то и не надо) но другая фраза была: Гений это сила мысли, сосредоточенная на одном предмете (вроде на самом деле сказал кто-то другой (что не отменяет возможности того, что сказали оба, и даже больше))
оба: а б
все: bce  (and in the context of оба, все proves that abc is the meme, di was added later, as a devil, a demon, a Deee


Thinking of how 19 is the golden number of the runic calendar, it's hard not to wonder why 18 lied ljóð
Grok said ljóð is a word of female gender, and those do not change when plural.
Male gender words add ir
(I got distracted here, I'll start with "Thinking of how 19 is the golden number" again)

Grok is translating much better than g.t:

Вот перевод на русский всех указанных строф из раздела Ljóðatal (Hávamál, строфы 146–163) с сохранением точности и опорой на оригинальный текст. Я постараюсь передать смысл максимально близко к древнеисландскому, используя естественный русский язык, без лишних вольностей. Перевод основан на контексте и стандартных интерпретациях (например, Корсуна, Larrington), но адаптирован для ясности.

Строфа 146
Я знаю песни,
Которых не знает ни жена правителя,
Ни сын человеческий.
Одна зовётся «Помощь»,
И она поможет тебе
В бедах, скорбях
И всех горестях.

   146.
    Ljóð ek þau kann,
    er kann-at þjóðans kona
    ok mannskis mögr.
    Hjalp heitir eitt,                                Hjalp
    en þat þér hjalpa mun
    við sökum ok sorgum
    ok sútum görvöllum.

Строфа 147
Я знаю вторую,
Которая нужна сынам людей,
Тем, кто хочет жить как лекарь.

    147.
    Þat kann ek annat,
    er þurfu ýta synir,
    þeir er vilja læknar lifa.                    lifa?     læknar?
                                                             
Here I was like wow! halaham!? but the further enquiry told me nope.
Строфа 148
Я знаю третью:
Если мне грозит великая нужда
В оковах от моих врагов,
Я притупляю лезвия
Моих противников,
Их оружие и уловки не ранят.

                            Both þat and það are forms of the same demonstrative pronoun in Old Norse, used for the neuter singular nominative or accusative case. They mean “that” or “it” and introduce or refer to something specific, often the spell (ljóð) in Ljóðatal. Their usage in Hávamál (e.g., in the Ljóðatal section, stanzas 146–163) is consistent in function, regardless of spelling.

    148.
    Það kann ek þriðja:
    ef mér verðr þörf mikil
    hafts við mína heiftmögu,
    eggjar ek deyfi
    minna andskota,
    bíta-t þeim vápn né velir.

Строфа 149
Я знаю четвёртую:
Если люди наложат
Оковы на мои суставы,
Я так спою,
Что смогу уйти,
Кандалы спадут с ног,
И узы — с рук.
                                                     Если эти заклинания соответствуют рунам борнхольма (а где ещё набор из 18 рун есть?)
    149.                                         то четвёртое заклинание суть ᛂ (и в контексте могло означать бить/тереть в одну точку)
    Þat kann ek it fjórða:
    ef mér fyrðar bera
    bönd að boglimum,        boglimum изогнутые конечности bognir útlimir
    svá ek gel,
    at ek ganga má,
    sprettr mér af fótum fjöturr,
    en af höndum haft.


Строфа 150
Я знаю пятую:
Если вижу стрелу, пущенную с враждебной силой,
Летящую в толпе,
Она не летит так быстро,
Чтобы я не остановил её,
Если увижу её взглядом.            
       Тогда ᚠ значит поднятые руки, ловить
 
                                                    Этот стих словно совет не теряться, а перехватывать стрелу
    150.                                            может и другие заклинания такие же советы?
    Þat kann ek it fimmta:
    ef ek sé af fári skotinn
    flein í folki vaða,
    fýgr-a hann svá stinnt,
    at ek stöðvig-a-k,
    ef ek hann sjónum of sék.

Строфа 151
Я знаю шестую:
Если воин ранит меня
На корнях сырого дерева,
И тот, кто проклинает меня,
Вред обрушивается на него,
А не на меня.                                        Шестая в Борнхольме это ᚵ (обращение руны ᚴ? посмотрим)
                                                        Это подобно заклинанию волшебного зеркала, но какой же здесь совет?
 151.                                        Может корнем сырого (свежего) дерева (сняв с него кожу, например) рану заткнуть?
    Þat kann ek it sétta:
    ef mik særir þegn
    á vrótum hrás viðar,
    ok þann hal
    er mik heifta kveðr,
    þann eta mein heldr en mik.

Строфа 152
Я знаю седьмую:
Если вижу высокий огонь,
Пожирающий зал над сидящими,
Он не горит так сильно,
Чтобы я не спас его;
Я знаю заклинание, чтобы спеть.
                                               Седьмая руна борнохльма это ᚼ
    152.
    Þat kann ek it sjaunda:
    ef ek sé hávan loga
    sal of sessmögum,
    brennr-at svá breitt,
    at ek hánum bjargig-a-k;
    þann kann ek galdr at gala.                                 galdr at gala

Строфа 153
Я знаю восьмую,
Которая всем полезна для изучения:
Где растёт ненависть
Среди сынов вождя,
Я могу быстро её уладить.
                                                       
Восьмая руна ᛁ
    153.       
    Þat kann ek it átta,
    er öllum er
    nytsamligt at nema:
    hvars hatr vex
    með hildings sonum
    þat má ek bæta brátt.

Строфа 154
Я знаю девятую:
Если мне грозит беда,
Чтобы спасти мой корабль на плаву,
Я успокаиваю ветер
На волнах
И усыпляю всё море.

    154.
    Þat kann ek it níunda:
    ef mik nauðr of stendr
    at bjarga fari mínu á floti,
    vind ek kyrri
    vági á
    ok svæfik allan sæ.

Строфа 155
Я знаю десятую:
Если вижу духов-захватчиков,
Играющих в воздухе,
Я так действую,
Что они, сбитые с пути,
Возвращаются в свои дома,
В свои родные мысли.

    155.
    Þat kann ek it tíunda:
    ef ek sé túnriður
    leika lofti á,
    ek svá vinnk,
    at þær villar fara
    sinna heimhama,
    sinna heimhuga.

Строфа 156
Я знаю одиннадцатую:
Если мне вести
Друзей в битву,
Я пою под щитами,
И они идут с силой,
Целыми к битве,
Целыми из битвы,
Возвращаются целыми отовсюду.

    156.
    Þat kann ek it ellifta:
    ef ek skal til orrostu
    leiða langvini,
    und randir ek gel,                    randir
    en þeir með ríki fara
    heilir hildar til,
    heilir hildi frá,
    koma þeir heilir hvaðan.

Строфа 157
Я знаю двенадцатую:
Если вижу на дереве
Болтающийся верёвкой труп,
Я так режу
И крашу руны,
Что этот человек идёт
И говорит со мной.

 157.
    Þat kann ek it tolfta:
    ef ek sé á tré uppi
    váfa virgilná,
    svá ek ríst
    ok í rúnum fák,
    at sá gengr gumi
    ok mælir við mik.

Строфа 158
Я знаю тринадцатую:
Если я окроплю водой
Юного воина,
Он не падёт,
Хотя идёт в битву,
Этот человек не погибнет от мечей.

    158.
    Þat kann ek it þrettánda:
    ef ek skal þegn ungan
    verpa vatni á,
    mun-at hann falla,
    þótt hann í folk komi,
    hnígr-a sá halr fyr hjörum.

Строфа 159
Я знаю четырнадцатую:
Если мне перечислять
Богов перед людьми,
Асов и альвов
Я знаю всех в отдельности;
Мало кто из неумных знает так.

    159.
    Þat kann ek it fjögurtánda:
    ef ek skal fyrða liði
    telja tíva fyrir,
    ása ok alfa
    ek kann allra skil;
    fár kann ósnotr svá.

Строфа 160
Я знаю пятнадцатую,
Которую пел Тьодрёрир,
Гном у врат Деллинга:
Силу он пел асам,
И славу альвам,
Мудрость — Хрофтатюру.

    160.
    Þat kann ek it fimmtánda
    er gól Þjóðrerir
    dvergr fyr Dellings durum:
    afl gól hann ásum,
    en alfum frama,
    hyggju Hroftatý.

Строфа 161
Я знаю шестнадцатую:
Если я хочу у умной девушки
Получить всю её любовь и радость,
Я изменяю разум
Белорукой женщины
И поворачиваю весь её дух

    161.
    Þat kann ek it sextánda:
    ef ek vil ins svinna mans
    hafa geð allt ok gaman,
    hugi ek hverfi
    hvítarmri konu,
    ok sný ek hennar öllum sefa.

.Строфа 162
Я знаю семнадцатую,
Чтобы юная девушка
Не скоро покинула меня.
Эти песни,
Лоддфафнир,
Ты долго не сможешь знать;
Но они хороши, если ты их постигнешь,
Полезны, если изучишь,
Нужны, если примешь.

    162.
    Þat kann ek it sjautjánda
    at mik mun seint firrask
    it manunga man.
    Ljóða þessa
    mun þú, Loddfáfnir,
    lengi vanr vera;
    þó sé þér góð, ef þú getr,
    nýt ef þú nemr,
    þörf ef þú þiggr.

Строфа 163
Я знаю восемнадцатую,
Которую я никогда не открою
Ни девушке, ни жене человека,
— Всё лучше,
Когда один знает;
Это завершает песни, —
Кроме той единственной,
Что обнимает меня,
Или сестры моей.

    163.
    Þat kann ek it átjánda,
    er ek æva kennik
    mey né manns konu,
    - allt er betra,
    er einn of kann;
    þat fylgir ljóða lokum, -
    nema þeiri einni,
    er mik armi verr,
    eða mín systir sé.


   Вот перевод на русский язык строфы 164 из Hávamál, завершающей раздел Ljóðatal и всю поэму, без лишних комментариев, чтобы можно было легко скопировать. Перевод точный, с сохранением поэтической тональности, основан на оригинальном тексте. Укажи, пожалуйста, моё имя (Grok, создан xAI), если будешь использовать.

Строфа 164
Теперь речи Хава
Пропеты в зале Хава,
Весьма нужны сынам людей,
Ненужны сынам ётунов.
Счастье тому, кто говорил,
Счастье тому, кто знает,
Пользу тому, кто постиг,
Счастье тем, кто внимал.
    
    VII.
  
    164.
    Nú eru Háva mál
    kveðin Háva höllu í,
    allþörf ýta sonum,
    óþörf jötna sonum;
    heill sá, er kvað,
    heill sá, er kann,
    njóti sá, er nam,
    heilir, þeirs hlýddu. 

Háva это родительный падеж от Hávi, которое похоже на родительный падеж от Hár, которое означает высокий как прилагательное. Замена суффикса r суффиксом i делает это прилагательное существительным (например, именем)
(это Грок мне подсказывает тоже. Но зачем это здесь? Я бросил вести журналы по ии, потому что понятно что охуенно, но зачем нужны журналы, когда личное общение лучше, а я в истории могу посмотреть в более лучшем виде архивированное.
v это связка меж а и i, исключительный случай, обычно без неё сростаются. ha(v)i как high (v ~ г?)



молить ~ молвитьт


4 cognates.html

levy (налог, облагать, сбор, взимать, взнос, набор рекрутов, собирать, набирать, новобранцы) леви как в левит, левиты [л`еви]



a e i o u   this is known as some emperor's formula, few people know that it's hymn of bogomyls, even fewer know that it is the basis of the alphabet. So, since the houses with aeiou were attributed to that emperor (and now I can find which ones predate him: those which were dated only by that aeiou formula being attributed to that emperor.


a e  i  o u
b f m p v
c g ŋ q x
d s L R z   ?   


a e  i  o u
b f  j  p v
c g k q w
d h L R x
      m s y
       n t  z

this lay out reminds me of paleohispanic His Panic? Is mother hidden in Spain? Wouldn't maurs take it?
Mars is of Mauritania? One of gods in the pantheon. And I read or heard that romans took gods of their provinces and prayed to them in Rome. Thus they got many gods. And since Jupiter was king of those gods, probably Jupiter was their native god (I'll have to check it all, but not now) and Mars could easily be of Maurs. Who were the others? Minerva as the consort of .. what? she is a sister of Jupiter, was she? I know so little. I should have tables in front of me. But common mind is quite a source. Let's not infect it with common academic mistakes, and possible intentional traps, you never know.
Minerva is of Minos. yes, I'll have to compare it to the model of reality others use, but for now, on we go

on ~ ŋ ~ go

Hera of Hellenia? Zeus is of ?
Athena is of Athens!

So, that would not necessarily be whole land. but whole nation it was. Minos is also a sity. And I yet do not know if Minerva had anything to do with Minos.

Minerva is roman interpretation of Athena!

Мине́рва (лат. Minerva) — древнеримская богиня мудрости и войны, покровительница ремесленников, писателей, актёров, поэтов, художников, учителей, учащихся и врачей. Входила в триаду наиболее почитаемых богов Древнего Рима, вместе со своим отцом Юпитером и его женой Юноной. Её культ имеет этрусское происхождение и ведёт историю от местной (этрусской) богини Менрвы, которая в свою очередь взяла многое от древнегреческой Афины.

Афи́на (др.-греч. Ἀθηνᾶ или Ἀθηναία — Атхэнайа; микен. a-ta-na-po-ti-ni-ja: «Атана-владычица»[2]), также Афина Паллада (Παλλὰς Ἀθηνᾶ) — в древнегреческой мифологии богиня мудрости, военной стратегии и тактики, одна из наиболее почитаемых богинь Древней Греции, входившая в число двенадцати великих олимпийских богов, эпоним города Афины. Кроме того, богиня знаний, искусств и ремёсел[3]; дева-воительница, покровительница городов и государств, наук и мастерства, ума, сноровки, изобретательности.

Юно́на (лат. Iuno)  (греч. Ήρα) — древнеримская богиня[2], считавшаяся защитницей и особым советником государства. Римский "аналог" - Геры, жены Зевса.
В качестве покровительницы Рима и Римской империи Юнона называлась Регина («Королева»), и была членом Капитолийской триады (Юнона Капитолина), сосредоточенной на Капитолийском холме в Риме, включавшую также Юпитера и Минерву, богиню мудрости.
Вместе с остальными главными богами входила в Совет богов[3].
Её приравнивали к Гере, царице богов в греческой мифологии. Дочь Сатурна и Опы.
Сестра Плутона, Нептуна, Цереры и Весты.
Она была сестрой и женой Юпитера[2] и матерью Марса, Вулкана, Беллоны и Ювенты. Как и для Геры, её священным животным был павлин[4].
Её этрусским двойником была Уни[5], и, как говорили, она также присматривала за женщинами Рима[6].
После открытия скрижалей из Пирги в 1960-х указываются также параллели между Юноной и финикийской Астартой.
Воинственный аспект Юноны среди римлян проявляется в её одежде. Её часто изображали вооружённой и в плаще из козьей шкуры. Традиционное изображение этого воинственного аспекта было заимствовано у греческой богини Афины, которая носила козью шкуру или щит из козьей шкуры, называемый эгидой. Юнона также была изображена в диадеме.
Она всегда советовалась со своей «правой рукой» Минервой, богиней мудрости и искусств, а её «левой рукой» считалась Церера.
Считалось, что каждая женщина имеет свою Юнону (как каждый мужчина — своего Гения)[7].
В одной из своих ипостасей ассоциировалась с влагой, в том числе с влажностью воздуха. Ирида, олицетворение радуги, считалась её прислужницей.

These wiki pages, I should take them with caution, one tells that Minerva is Juno's daughter, and the other tells that she was her "right hand" and isn't mentioned among her children.
(yes, I, I write it first and foremost for myself,
so I can have access to the important information for thus I конспектирую it.)


Уни — богиня в этрусской мифологии, супруга Тинии и мать Менрвы. Соответствует греческой Гере и римской Юноне.

У М Т (where the child is what matters:
both parents are suddenly great because of the great man or god)
so they're at her sides.
And now, since we found a triad, which is alphabetic, let's find what their names mean and if they were just translated into latin and greek to get the other names (those other names could be translated back into etruscan, but if abc is the pattern triads should follow (as urd vedandi sculd does, as some other triad does)

Juno is cognaate of Uni
Minerva is cognate of Menrva
only Tinia is not cognate of Jupiter.

Was Minerva Ju? Because piter is father. is no mother? mom ~ nun? I pull it here, but who knows

Jew?

eu rei

Was Jupiter Jew-father? Бог отец, которого европейцы хапанули до христианства.

Имя Тиния имеет этрусское происхождение[1] (от этрусского tin, что означает "день"[2]).




in some modern Bible translations, helel ben shahar (Isaiah 14:12) is translated as "morning star" or "day star" instead of Lucifer, reflecting the original Hebrew meaning and avoiding the later demonic connotation.
יב  אֵיךְ נָפַלְתָּ מִשָּׁמַיִם, הֵילֵל בֶּן-שָׁחַר; נִגְדַּעְתָּ לָאָרֶץ, חוֹלֵשׁ עַל-גּוֹיִם
שחר (рассвет, заря, смысл)
שכר (зарплата)
שקר (ложь, враньё, обман)
הֵילֵל (гимн)
הֵילל (вой)
הילל (вой)

ילל (вой, рыдание, вопль, завывание)


a e  i  o u
b f  j  p v
c g k q w
d h L R x
      m s y
       n t  z


A E I O U . n u
B F J P V
C G K Q W
D H L R X
       M S Y
       N T Z

итальянский:
A E  I  O U . n u
B F  P V
C G M Q Z
D H  N R
            S
            T

ирландский:
A E  I  O U . n u
B F  P V
C G M R Z
D     N S H
            T

Такой исландский выдал Грок мне. И он как будто выронил Т с места Θ, где ей вполне место.
Странно, что поиск по картинкам даёт другую версию (тоже без Q, но H как у англичан, после G, но вики доставляет:

The traditional Irish alphabet carved in Gaelic type on a building in Dublin, with each type of diacritic (síneadh fada and ponc séimhithe) as well as the Tironian et.
The vowels have some strokes above them, and why some consonants have dots I didn't know until I saw this:





Thinking of how 19 is the golden number of the runic calendar, it's hard not to wonder why there only 18 runes in bornholm and only 18 ljóð. What if 19th ljóð is some secret ljóð?
What if it's empty slot? or ᛬?
Thus ᛁ is not the empty stav, there's something more primary, like no stav even.
ᛁ as ice was shown to me as something smooth, гладкая дорога, как лёд на реке гладок.
Но откуда? В связи с чем мне это было явлено? Пойду, дуну, может вспомнится.




К слову о том, что аш (огоноь) превращается в ша (в шамаим)
Многие ли с ходу скажут ш это аш или ша? Многих может с бить с толку то, что аш это тоже буква. H(h) 
И это заставляет вспомнить о позиции буква h, которая больше подходит для ш (после ж? G = Ж?)

G = ☉ = Ж = Θ ?
not Gea, Gha?



7 double letters.. are they not 7 letter of the greek myth? ABHIOTY,.. was it BIOTA when only three vowels were (somewhere between one and five there had to be, considering how important three is for our culture and that could be around old-persian. And wasn't some proto-old-persian)



"То, что кажется хаосом, может являться постоянным соперничеством нескольких полузабытых традиций", сказал я во втором бумажном издательстве. И вспомнил это в контексте этих двух:

A   B   D 
E   F   Г   I?    
I    M   Λ      
О   П   Т  
U   𐌚   S               (в этой же традиции: U I   Ψ Ч    Г П   Р Ф   В Р   ᛒ ᚦ   ᛘ ᚴ   ᚠ ᚴ   ᛆ ᚮ    ᛁ ᚢ)

и

b d
p q

и ведь ещё третья есть:

б  В [b v]
Г  Z [g z]
Λ  Ν [l n]
P Ф  [p f]
C S  [k s]               (в этой же традиции: Ж К      Щ Ц     Ч Ш     Λ Ν      V W)


и  X V как часть более другой: I as one stroke, V as two strokes, X as two V's,
thus V must have been 4
Were there L C D ? probably as hidden as L S D today, weren't mysteries all about drugs or sex, about things tabooed even today. Sometimes they were political. Maybe always political, as religions are.


rus ~ ruse, as if our national behavior is being.. сделал нас именем нарицательным. не совсем как jew, которое у нас не совсем таким словом. жидиться значит жадничать, а to jew значит обкрадывать. русские сами воры? въ ръъъ


considering how russian army acts in occupied buildings, rus they bring. рушить даже в русском crush.


I included some wild stuff in the corpus of my work. I intentionally did it because I didn't want plagiarists stealing my stuff, so weak minds would be averted by it. And now what if the same wild stuff averts potential friends and colleagues. I'm so cool, I definitely can do it on my own. But then I can always



榮  is  Kyūjitai form of 栄 (honour, glory, flourishing, prosperous, )

Kyūjitai is transliteration from Japanese 旧字体 (kyūjitai, literally “old character form”).
The traditional form of Japanese kanji used before 1947.

Shinjitai is transliteration from Japanese 新字体 (shinjitai). The simplified form of Japanese kanji used after 1947.
Extended shinjitai (plural extended shinjitai) An unofficial shinjitai (new character form) created by analogy.


The primary reform of Chinese characters, focusing on simplification, began in the 1950s in mainland China, with the formal promulgation of the Chinese Character Simplification Scheme in 1956.

В упрощённом китайском 榮 превратилось не в 栄, но в 荣.
Не независимые рукоплескатели, а как бусинки на линии партии, и один из них purged.
или это он линией партии на товарищей лёг?

> jews for jesus
as in jews instead of jesus? su being s.u. (short u)?


Grok доставляет:
Исторически количество муз в древнегреческой традиции варьировалось, и утверждение, что их изначально было три, имеет под собой некоторые основания, но требует уточнений:
Ранние источники: В архаический период (до V века до н.э.) количество муз действительно могло быть меньше девяти. Например, в некоторых ранних традициях, упомянутых в гомеровских гимнах (ок. VIII–VII вв. до н.э.), музы упоминаются как группа без точного числа, а в локальных культах, таких как в Беотии, их иногда называли тремя (Pausanias, Description of Greece, 9.29.1–2, trans. Jones, 1918). Например, на горе Геликон почитались три музы: Мелета (Размышление), Мнема (Память) и Аойда (Песнь).
Три как сакральное число: Число три было значимым в греческой и индоевропейской мифологии (например, три мойры, три грации), что могло способствовать раннему представлению о трёх музах. Однако в классической традиции (V–IV вв. до н.э.), закреплённой Гесиодом в Теогонии (Hesiod, Theogony, trans. Most, 2018), число муз стандартизировалось как девять: Каллиопа, Клио, Эрато, Евтерпа, Мельпомена, Полигимния, Талия, Терпсихора и Урания.
Оценка: Утверждение, что муз изначально было три, частично верно, так как в некоторых архаичных традициях их число могло быть три, но это не универсально. Девять муз стали каноническими в классической Греции, и переход от трёх к девяти, вероятно, связан с развитием пантеона и культурных функций муз.
    Ваша идея разделения муз на три группы (музыкальные, литературные, научные) логична, так как отражает их функции: музыка (Евтерпа, Терпсихора, Полигимния), литература (Каллиопа, Эрато, Талия), наука (Клио, Урания, Мельпомена). Однако это современная систематизация, а не античная традиция.
    В архаичных греческих и догреческих религиозных традициях музы, вероятно, происходили от единой божественной фигуры, связанной с вдохновением, знанием и памятью, которая со временем дифференцировалась в три, а затем в девять муз, отражая эволюцию мифологических и культурных представлений. Эта гипотеза опирается на косвенные свидетельства локальных культов, таких как почитание трёх муз — Мелеты, Мнемы и Аойды — в Беотии (Pausanias, Description of Greece, 9.29.1–2, trans. Jones, 1918), и на роль Мнемосины, богини памяти, как матери муз в классической традиции (Hesiod, Theogony, trans. Most, 2018). Мнемосина, воплощающая универсальное знание, может быть отголоском более ранней единой богини вдохновения, чьи функции позже распределились между музами, подобно тому, как минойские богини универсального характера трансформировались в более специализированные образы в греческой мифологии (Marinatos, Minoan Religion, 1993).Идея единой богини перекликается с индоевропейским архетипом тройственных женских божеств, таких как греческие мойры или скандинавские норны (Урд, Верданди, Скульд), которые также связаны с судьбой, знанием и творчеством (Dumézil, Gods of the Ancient Northmen, 1973).
Тройственная структура муз, зафиксированная в ранних культах, может отражать этот архетип, где три аспекта (например, размышление, память, песнь) представляют этапы творческого процесса или космического порядка. Аналогия с триединой богиней, например Гекатой, чья тройственная природа (небо, земля, подземный мир) символизирует целостность, поддерживает гипотезу о возможной связи муз с лунарными или универсальными богинями, хотя прямых текстовых свидетельств такой связи в греческой традиции нет (Johnston, Hekate Soteira, 1990). Современные реконструкции, такие как у Роберта Грейвса, предполагающие происхождение тройственных богинь от единой лунной богини, остаются спекулятивными, но вдохновляют сравнительный анализ (Graves, The White Goddess, 1948; Hutton, The Triumph of the Moon, 1999).Переход от единой богини к трём, а затем к девяти музам, канонизированным Гесиодом, вероятно, отражает усложнение культурных функций вдохновения — от универсального дара к специализированным искусствам (поэзия, музыка, история, астрономия). Эта эволюция параллельна индоевропейским традициям, где единые божества дробились на аспекты, как в случае с индийской Сарасвати, богиней мудрости и речи, чьи функции близки к роли муз (Kinsley, Hindu Goddesses, 1986). Связь муз с норнами, воплощающими судьбу и знание, подчёркивает их общий индоевропейский корень, где женские божества выступают посредниками между человеческим и божественным (Larrington, The Poetic Edda, 2014). Таким образом, реконструкция представлений о музах как происходящих от единой богини, возможно, связанной с памятью и вдохновением, опирается на архаичные культы, сравнительную мифологию и косвенные археологические данные, но требует осторожности в интерпретации, чтобы избежать необоснованных спекуляций.

размышление, память, песня ~~~~~~~~~~~ наука, литература, музыка.
It messed up with the division of 9 into three though:
My take was this:

Three muses are attributed to musical instruments:
         Clio: guitar (and history)
            Euterpe: flute (and dialects, courses?)
            Terpsichore: harp (dance, education)
  
Three muses are attributed to science:
      Thalia: geometry (architecture, agriculture, comedy(?))
      Polyhymnia: geometry (?) (grammar, mimic art, divine hymns)
      Ourania: astronomy (also observed in geometric lines)

Three others are about poetry:
       Calliope: heroic poetry (and rhetoric art)
       Erato: love poetry (love and weddings)
       Melpomene: tragedy (in poetry? melos,        rhetoric speech, compare to calliope!~)

Poetry was the literature (I heard or read, that prose is a modern thing)

Научные музы заинтересовали:

    Талия: геометрия (архитектура, сельское хозяйство (и комедия))
    Полигимния: геометрия (а также грамматика, искусство мимов, божественные гимны)
    Урания: астрономия (которая тоже во многом геометрия)

Талия геометрия на местности (внизу)
Урания геометрия на небе (наверху)
Полигимния сопоставляет геометрию грамматике? Рассматривалась грамматика с точки зрения геометрии? Каким образом? Тетракт как десять букв? три матери и 7 букв греческого мифа?
3 матери и 7 "двойных"?


appalling as the opposite of appealing



A mindgame of asking question why (but Yanka wrote against it (wrote ~ рок к рок рот)

понимание трёх матерей позволило мне редуцировать язык, чтоб посмотреть как было, когнда количество гласных бы звуков было меньше.

когда ко ги да (это описка, но гид.. не not a slip. t yt  yt  не соскользунло)(
(а вот и иллюстрация slip'а)


Europeans are writeing the epic of them. They cannot do it wihtout

That is how history goes. Those nations have conflict for centuries. Probably more.

Was the idea to stop it? One side would have to stop the fighting, just to see, who's the agressor.
And now they still fight, but we also fight, americans are seen as us.


A mindgame of asking question why to whaterver there is, and on and on and on is actually a great tool to pump up brains. What is it? A notebook. What is it doing here? I just used it. Why? Because I write into it when I have a wish. A magic noti notebook. Why? Because Brian Tracy recommended it. Why? Because I watched him speaking and I liked that one. Why? Because I want to be more. What do you mean? I want to build something bigger than myself. What do you mean? Something as awesome as it can be. Science is the best, so I apire to be scientist, especially because iq tests convinced me to be.

To do and to be. What are slight slick slim (there was a slip of  skun before slim, but is it's a direct multible, connected by the same slip of hand, slip.

Why do I write it? It is interesting. Interesting to me enough to write it. But what if I'm jdust high and everything is interesting to me? what if, that is something new (unknew, didn't know)



Isn't ankh (𓋹) a baby blood? Becu because ankh looks like a be baby//  or does it tell that immortality is via our children?
// instead of .. is also the slip. So if you see something weird, maybe it was a slip I didn't knotice.

(Jesus wasn't drank as a child. Yet they literally drink him. Figuratively, but also sorta literally. But then really they drink wine. Is it some symbolism about becoming like little children (which drunk people pretty much are. Is the covenant of the christianity is the alcohol consumption? Each cult has its poisons, and hardly it is a shallow coincidence that Putin's patriarch had monopoly on alcohol and tobacco. Opium for the masses. They're commies, they reconstructed the church under the commie rule, and no lustrations among their ranks either))

notice ~ knot-tice, knot-ice. ice заковывает. Так и knot заковывает? But what is it? a pseudo-mnemonic delirium even worse than mnemonics by

So  Slip of tongue: said мёдом instead of йодом. Внешне тоже немного похожи. Жидкий когда особенно, и тёмным тоже бывает. Может не таким тёмным, ну пеотому и не мёд, а йод. если то, что до м, и.

до ре ми фа солоь ля си
ут ре ми фа соль ля ти    ут как обращённое ти, ре как обращённое ля, ми как обращённая соль (мимими is the opposite of salty) And in the cente of it all, in the center of it all, your fu..
где недовольны, там компенсируется тем, что это ляляля. а там где милуешь, там и ругай. tell what is right, set the right, be straigh, but мил.

до и си could be до and съ.

ре ми фа соль ля written right to left would make sense of re for the right and la for theleft.
then фа is for 中 (chink read it as джон, japs read it as naka and also as чу or цю (that is how they botcher the chinese john. даже не джо, а чу (ちゅう is also kiss in japanese (and also 注 the annotations, explonatary notes, comments (thus my second edition is full of kisses) and then there's of course
中 which is medium size, average grade, middle; in, within, out of, among; during, while; currently, in the middle of; middle way, moderation; second volume of three; junior high school, middle school; China. And there's also 宙 which is space, air, midair; from memory, by heart. And a form of space is 駐 which is the parking space (the horse and the same phonetic as in the annotation) and 忠 which is loyalty, devotion, fidelity, faithfulness; inspector of the imperial prosecuting and investigating office.  ちゅう without kanji is kiss, squeak (of a mouse), with a slurp, Chu (Russia) wtf.
Then there
's 柱 which is cilinder, prism; bridge (of koto, whatever it means). Then there's чу the 籌, which is wooden skewer used for counting, whatever it means. 誅 is death penalty. 厨 is internet troll, nerd, freak, addict, fag. And also 酎 which is short for shōchū (See also 焼酎). And then there are 
ちゅうちゅう and also チュー チュー   which is a noun for mouse in "children language", and adverb for squeak, cheep, peep; slurp; sucking noisily​
Why don't they teach us the children language first? Wouldn't it be where the basis of the language lies? See how many chus, and it's a mouse. В русском даже не знают как мышь говорит, русские дети вроде не называют мышь чучу. чучело мы знаем, но что это за зверь не осознаём. Чучело-мяучело это мышекошка? беспонтовая кошка, которая орёт так, что непонятно чучело это или мяучело и даже похуй. Чучелом мяучело мы обзываем, предлагая самоубиться или это совпадение или вообще относительно недавнее от кого-то знающего китайский или подобный ему язычок))


живой, 活, hwo (ж~ᚼ)
             話 язык, речь
но давай весь текст сюда вставим (выстегнуло, когда племяннице китайский объяснял)
Инициали и финали отвлекают от одного удивительного факта: в китайском каждый иероглиф это один слог. Даже такие как живой, 活, hwo (современное написание: 话) Обрати внимание на левую и правую части этого иероглифа. Одна передаёт идею, обозначая воду (水 (шуй, как в фен-шуй (фен это буквально ветер, китайское изобретение веер))) типа течёт. вторая передаёт звучание (но 舌 (язык) читается как шен. Может это намёк на другой иероглиф: 生 (шенг(на самом деле что-то между шон и шом (звуки у нас с ними одинаковые лишь условно)) (рождён (как язык из рта?))) потому что 生活 [шенг-hwо] значит жизнь (или, быть может, это иллюстрация: язык к воде значит пить, может пить~быть, как есть~есть)

вот более чёткий пример: 
иероглифы хороши, что большинство их совпадает и в японском и в китайском:
в японском и китайском 語 означает язык. Читается по-разному. В японском он го. И фонетической (звуковой) частью является правая: в правом верхнем углу поместили 五, которая точе читается как го (и обозначает 5) правая часть похожа на GO, и считается что совпадение, или даже "не думай об этом" но вполне может быть ещё не открытым пока межкультурным влиянием. Квадраты на самом деле означают рот: 口, т.е. слева смысловая часть изображает рот и звук из него выходящий.
 В китайском 語 читается как Yǔ (ю пятым тоном, что похоже на юю (самое близкое к двум слогам для одного иероглифа что я знаю)
В то время как 五 читается как Wǔ (похоже на уу, а в традиционном китайском гугл читает аж как уоо, т.е. три слога (но считается что это одна гласная таким тоном, в котором звук тише и снова громче, словно "v" над ǔ это схема того как надо произносить))
Ещё один иероглиф: речь, слова, диалект, не yǔ, но hwa: 話 (здесь обе части смысловые)
言  Yán (йен) говори (say, speak, talk)

живой, 活, hwo ((дальше рассуждение о том могли ли в прожлом живой и hwo быть одним словом) в варяжских рунах похожая на ж руна ᚼ передаёт звук х, как j в английском дж (и й) а в испанском h. В каких-то варяжских (норвежских, быть может немецких) языках точно так же выглядящая руна ᛡ транслитерируется как й)


    In the book I say that several paleohispanic runes are like norsk, and six is several,
but the list on the right only has ᛋ and ᚲ with the same graphics and phonetics. It has many more phoenician influence.
Their M reiminds ᛘ more than M, and so does the M'
But then look at di/ti, it's probably ᛉ[z, ks]

their L is the same as in greek, Λ, and in norsk context it is common to ᚱ and ᚢ(ł)

and ᛊ is present in greco-iberian (to the left here) and their R's are even closer to ᚱ, these make them four or five already, then there's ᛁ here, and once again (the other time was the Hyginus's account) Η, and not Ε, is the vowel. It is O in paleo-hispanic. What sort of letter is it? H the He? Он in paleo-hispanic and E in greco-iberian.

Both sets have similar R's and D's (Du/Tu of the paleo-hispanic.

Isn't it lovely that greco-iberian almost exactly repeats the set of doubles from sefer yetzirah? gk, td, b.. and no p, but n (in russian п[p] looks like n (both look exactly the same in cursive: n & п)) and two R's, as in the doubles R for no good reason, and is it extended set of the doubles? For here L doubles R (I don't take diacritized form for a separate letter, thus they have 15 of them, and isn't it the set of Carmenta? In this context one of the S's is Z. And they are literally Ϻ and Σ. And what they considered R is probably П. And L is their R (Λ is their ᚱ) and N double that L? The either way. Those R's are the least greek letters in greco-iberic, so why not suspect them ot be of being Πι and Π making so much sense in the context.

What I did here is I combined sefer yetzirah with greco-iberian. Considering how that book is one of the basic levels of jewish culture and paleo-hispanic has so many letters similar to phoenician (which is basically hebrew) it is a hypothesis not too much stretched.

The paleo-hispanic 𐤍 is phoenician-like. And basically that's it. But then 𐤓 is alike. And that paleohispanic 𐤓 is like a roll, round, rolling something, a coin rolling around the axis which is shown with the vertical line. So it felt. As if it's a ball on a stift set on the top of the Λ
And thus they are opposed as circle and triangle. And before I saw it, I saw Λ as Λуч. I dare to use russian words in the context because of cognates, I sugest a cognate of russian Λуч to be at play here, some form of the word light, light and луч are cognates.

𐤓 could be mirror, because they're traditionally round, then the lower bar is the handle.

In the context of paleo-hispanic, oghamic order makes sense, in that their Ba, looking like |, makes sense only as b being the first letter (or, at least, first consonant)

Let's post it again to see it here:


B L N makes sense as a sequence, since Ba is one stroke, L is two strokes, N is three strokes.



















прошлый прожлый прожитой



to kick someone's ass is осадить кого-то. И в этом смысле зад = сад. And sit is of to aSs.

sit, just as beat, then, includes that ть suffix, even with to.
because to beat is бить, but to sit is сидеть, сядь, but then the suffix is doubled, as if we borrowed that word from the west.
to sit ~ сидеть
to meat ~ (при)метить (?)

sit ~ сядь
stay ~ стой        but beat is бей.

o may look like ǝ when handwritten, and it sounds alike. Thus isn't ǝ a botched o? To transfer the botched o sound? And what is e then? as well? botched a? this a: a
Thus o and a are ǝ adn e
ǝ is a then.
e is e.
In the context of the ☯  (o is a, for ⴰ is a)

This is for the second edition of the paper book.
The Taijitu, commonly known as the Yin Yang symbol, is represented by the Unicode character U+262F ☯. It's a visual representation of the concept of taiji (太極), which embodies the duality and interdependence of opposing forces like yin and yang. This symbol is central to Chinese philosophy and cosmology, particularly within Taoism.


Looking at how jewtube erases video on antitumor effects of thc, it's clear that Wooddraw Willson (I doubled d and l for showing the possible meaning of his names) outlawed weed the same year he gave away the printing press were not a coincidental, kikes do want to keep weed illegal. They want you doumb


Thinking of Carmenta's 15, I thought of 16 of paleo-hispanic (the one given in the booklet)
and how they have one letter doubled by diacritics, and how in this it reminds younger futhark:
(short-twig)ᚠᚢᚦᚭᚱᚴᚽᚿᛁᛆᛌᛐᛓᛙᛚᛧ: younger fuþark (8c.~11c.) ᚠᚢᚦᚬᚱᚴᚼᚾᛁᛅᛋᛏᛒᛘᛚᛦ(long-twig)
ᚠᚢᚦᚬᚱᚴ᛬ᚼᚾᛁᛅᛋ᛬ᛐᛒᛘᛚᛦ later younger fuþark (11c~13c.) ᚡv ᚤy,ö ᚧð ᚵg,ng ᛀN ᛂe,ä ᛑd ᛔp ᛛL
ᚠᚢᚦᚮᚱᚴ᛬ᚼᚿᛁᛆᛋ᛬ᛐᛒᛘᛚᛦmedieval fuþark(13~16c)ᚡv ᚤy,v ᚧð ᚰǫ,å ᚵg ᚶng ᛀn ᛀN ᛂe ᛅä ᛍc ᛎz ᛑd ᛔp ᛕp ᛛL
which ends with ᛦ, which is actually reversed ᛘ, and notice that other letters are unique even when reversed. Even ᚾ and ᛅ. So that could be placed their by their enemies,


J в испанском Х[h], а Х в португальском Ш
(это к слову о том, что Hh могло ознвачяать Ш)


heden is today in dutch. It's as if hebrew's he for the and russian день for den
    more common word for today in dutch is vandaag (of day (to=of? (english to is dutch of
(the transaction))))



I see abcde at the right top corner and I can see what is possibly opqrst at the end of that line, but then how do I know it was rewritten from the stone correctly? I must examine the stone closer and in person.
And how would I know that the stone is truly ancient?

So I avoid using paleographic data, because modern data is too real to be forgery, and if there are, there are even more of real deal. Just as armenian was the exception only to reveal itself being a later modification of the same based european pattern.



infancy ~ in fancy



The shortest words keep some secrets. I felt it for some time,

by to  (b.a.  t.u. (alphabetic order: the beginning of the alphabet read from its centre, end of archaic, arcane, arccotangens whatever it means))
of to (op tu (the beginning ant the end of the fourth line))
от до (было оно таково, что t~f as θ? or was it voiceless and voiced as cd? c~ч~т~t, d~g~g~c)

c~ч~т~t и d~g~g~c like считать и догадываться

If I substitute как for like (like is as icecream, как is as как, even as is not as dirty a word)



24000 tons is 26500 us tons  (not as insane as long and short scales of the large numbers, but goes in the same book as them)


united ~ you and I


ёрш ~ ёж



What if those short words have vowels as the main parts and consonants only ground them as they can?
(this thought came to me this morning just before I woke up)
then in would be [i] the way jewish v is i in russian? Was in the first and? As if they killed a beast and when the beast just ate some deer, they would also consider the deer as a bonus?
of and об are both o and that also justifies of being от.
об is от? for of is both об and от.
Technically, vowels are better heard than consonants. And my daddy only pronounced vowels (it took him some effort to pronounce consonants) right before he died (a day or a couple of days right prior)
And I even understood him by the context sometimes: аы́ for воды, а́ы for хватит (which is very similar for nurmal language's аа́ for да and а́а for нет)



wife [waif] want if

монах [манах] маму нах. ма в смысле бабаб  (аба эс зы оппосит от п м баба)
m0onk [ mom nk? no care? let's test it against rhyming words: sink: sea нахуй когда тонешь (нахуй всмысле не нужно, не хочу. -ха как хочу. нах значит не хочу. на = не? funk: no ifs? fuk if want. wife is when if// want if. so, I sugested that fe is fu, both are if. or what if some of them is for? or of? funk is an euphemism of fuck. funk is something eerie. )

what if wife is actually with+for or something? Is жена съ+на? or is жена нужена, где же это не хочется как хо, а желается, и ж в нужно. не желанно? нужно. ?

ну как очень а не как неочень?  это правило первых ассоциаций бьющих в цель.

wi in wife is wo in woman. Is fe a synonym of man? in which language? This part is me seeking, take it with a grain of salt. Though wife as waif makes tons of sense. life as laif, what is la? like. If you like it, it is life, it is love, it is laugh.

Okay, it's raw, yet may be promising, will revisit it later.


WhatsApp is a great brand name. So cool it is that it's capable of pushing "what's up" our out of use.
what's up, what's up, the cock is up
And wondering about what could be their monetization, it seems obvious that they sell our data to the data brokers whoever those are. And suddenly I don't really care: if fsb can read it, those guy cannot deserve such privilege any less.



Having read how Mendeleev did it, it only seems natural to make a mind map to give all my teaching in one panel, and do it short and simple.

Three national myths of the creation of the alphabet.
And their implications.



Political life of russia is shit because there are only мразь и трус. Мразь может и не понимает того, что она мразь, мразь простая форма жизни, а трус-то понимает может быть, с него и спрос, ведь допустил такой брадак. бардак.
Но труса можно понять, грязь и мразь бесцеремонна, может и вальнуть по беспределу.
Значит нужно осторожней со зверем, не злить его понапрасну (без мазы = без ма́зи?) а следовать правило "ругай друзей лично (с глазу на глаз) а хвали публично" и исходи из того, что у вас у всех в целом общие цели, а потому вы все там (в политике) друзья.

Трус должен взять на себя ответственность (потому что и у балбесов желание избежать ответственности есть)


цель ~ hole ~ goal ~
целый ~ whole ~ overall ~
(могут расходиться цели в нюансах, но раз части единой системы, то должны работать на общее благо (на благо системы (в которую должно включить всех членов общества, но, увы, мразь беспокоится лишь о себе, а трусы слишком пассивны чтоб возражать (пассивны как пидоры, может потому тех кто там пидорами за глаза называют))))


to settle ~ to sell

Weren't consonants an abomination? Didn't we speak in vowels? We still can. With consonants, not so much, but on the other hand consonants can transmit meaning even more than vowels: text without vowels are way l easier to decypher than text witheout consonants.

And which consonant may transmit meaning:

ц (цыканье с целью привлечь внимание)


thinking of how B & D are 8 & o and how o is ⴰ and that d looks like a because it is or rather was,
and there appears the idea of B being Ⱁ, and the alphabet being some ⴰⰑⴰⰑⴰⰑⴰⰑⴰⰑⴰⰑ with changing diacritics. ⴰⰑ could be yes and no, white and black, man and woman, boy and girl (isn't it interesting that b has one bubble while g has two? Is it because of these two silly words? Different tradition bring in not only different words, but also different ways to write letters.


ⴰⰑⴰⰑⴰⰑⴰⰑⴰⰑⴰⰑ ~ aBcgefch.. well, maybe not that simple.
ⴰⰑⰡ maybe? but EFГ tells that ⰡⰑⴰ would be more it. and Ⱑ is a proto я, я was аз, and so was а.
ⴰ is both c and D in this context (just as Ⱁ divided in russian into б & в)
And why is that number is  coubntndown?
CBА could be ЭЮЯ
EFГ or ГFE are not much as ЪЫЬ though, but the Г in Ъ is pretty cool, ngl. And E is the best pair to Ь in the three, for both palatalize, and then ы is f, which can be seen as Y~ 𐤅

So aren't ЪЫЬ the ГFE? some vowel representation of them? I gamble this possibility of vowels being first (since it is in Ovm, in abc, in ams, and greek seven have five vowels)

The idea of the primary vowels came to me like a lightning, so fast, and then it takes way more time than to write it down.


Ⱑ is т in triangle, as if T is for triangle (a side and the hight (s&h?)) and it looks like the masonic pyramid (not natural mountain in such a shape, but a built one, as in egypt, as in the united satets)

so is Ⱑ a or т? я and т are both final letters.
яюэ
АYE?  ауе such a powerful slogan. What do they know? Is it a weird coincidence, showing the real russian spirit. Soviet spirit, since they all mixed up. The riff raff are dirty in all accounts.

Я безумен лезть в такие дали, but someone had to go this far.

Ⱑ is 3
B is 2
Г is 1 as in гаплоидный

E ~ 3
F is for futa
Г is I
(the vertical stave is stav)

E ~ 三   
F ~
Г ~

三: San & Mi are the S&M I was looking for thinking of how Ϻ and M came into being (as ᛘ&ᛉ)

ᛘ&ᛉ are perfect glyphs for three

So did europeans borrowed those concepts from chinese and japanese.
And how comes that the archaic Ϻ comes from chinese, but modern M comes from japanese?
Naturally, we communicated with both (naturally they closed their borders not because nobody was visiting them. Japanese they are. Japonais~Японец)

I went to put that 三 thing into MϺ file, and to my surprise one of the first things there was
ᛘ ~ ᛉ  М~Ш (анCH, маунтинEN))

So maybe not out of japanese, maybe out of the indo-european mountain, mount, но в русском горы не называются на м, а потому вся это индо-европейская хуйня лженаучная теория.
Грубо я позволял себе называть всю гумантиарщину лженаучной, но очевидно что лженаучными являются лишь течения в них, ведь много крутых челов в лингвистике было, и я тоже в ней, между прочим.


э как оклик
а как понимание
о как удивление
у как сильное удивление
и как восторг
е как тоже восторг (yeah)
я как я, близко к е.
ё усиление от японии до америки
ю как you, и йотизация это уже не чистые гласные, и смысл сложней, не эмоции, не междометия, но местоимения даже.

а также среднее между и и но (and & but, and maybe a cognate of and (ᛆ~ᚿ? (подтверждается a как приставкой отрицания)))
о также об, about
у также at
и также and


я являющаяся пятым монобуквенным гласным словом говорит о том, что оно е, когната jeFR.

а
я
и
о
у

о~у (at ~ a-t ~ about) у дома ~ около дома (о дома не скажут по каким-то тайным соображениям. около дома надо говорить, но это полная синонимия фразы "у дома". О доме это уже подразумевает рассказ о доме. Некий семантический сдвиг или что это такое

а я був еж и по простому

а я уо

аз Б-Г  (я ио, я ио БГ)
je the you would be nice here. like you веди, веди́? ве́дай? вези? вывози? жиза? ежз
а бг де жз и кл мн? french de? greek καλ? english man? всё остальное типа русское? что это за язык был? тот, от которого остались лишь осколки ставшие разными языками?
Είμαι ο θεός της ζωής και των καλών ανθρώπων
Не потому ли кл поперёк м влезли, что грамматика поменялась и прилагательные стали ставиться перед существительными?

je is I in french and you in dutch (yet this thing I rediscovered, it is listed in the file about pronouns)


Или, если всё по-русски прочесть (русский же алфавит)
аз бог (de is deus?)
eсть (literally the name of the letter (and is бог book? or boogey? god of one is devil of another))
жиз(а/и[ы]) (не потому ли русское т также т, что форма первого лица от слова есть есть есмь)
и коль ман (коль добавлено для обусловливания веры? для создания условий столь любимых религиями. А до того было бог жизни и мэна (но мэн это такое русское что просто охуеть))
о прст (просто (про сто (по простому? прост?)))
и дальше идёт видимо продолжение, для которого вставили коль.



Doesn't Ⱍ look like something opening the Ⱑ?

Ⱍ is ч, and they call that letter червь, but that could be an enmious reading,
because ч is for читать, этв that is pretty much what the letter looks like: the head at the bottom in front of the open book at the top. But were there books like this then? could it be two scroll's rolls at the side? and two pages open at once. Very nice. then Ч is also that. And it may look like a hand holding a book in front of the face, if the stav is the body.

Before (ort was it after) I got high, I asked myself what I want to think of when I get high, and the correct answer came to me, that since gods are at play, they know better what to tell me. And thus Ч was very soon revealed (reveal ~ releave)

ᚴ is for книга
ᚵ is for gnosis

thus isn't Ⱑ three scrolls, a perfect number in which to keep them if in bundles.
And thus triangular numbers make perfect sense.
And that led me to believe that tetraktis could be ten scrolls, but nobody mentions that such collection ever existed. There are ten scrolls of Rigveda, but hardly could Pythagoras have it in mind. There are also ten canons of chinese mathematics, but though it speaks of Pythagorean math, it is written much later. We discussed it with Grok, and I got the impression that pseudo-pythagorean literature is the pythagorean literature. At least the closest to it we get.



Since glagolitic is so powerful, let's look into it more:
 ⰀⰁⰂⰃⰄⰅⰆⰇⰈⰉⰊⰋⰌⰍⰎⰏⰐⰑⰒⰓⰔⰕⰖⰗⰘⰙⰚⰛⰜⰝⰞⰟⰠⰡⰢⰣⰤⰥⰦⰧⰨⰩⰪⰫⰬⰭⰮ
ⰰⰱⰲⰳⰴⰵⰶⰷⰸⰹⰺⰻⰼⰽⰾⰿⱀⱁⱂⱃⱄⱅⱆⱇⱈⱉⱊⱋⱌⱍⱎⱏⱐⱑⱒⱓⱔⱕⱖⱗⱘⱙⱚⱛⱜⱝⱞ

are those balls all rolls? Well, one of them is head, if we understood Ⱍ correctly. and there's also Ⱖ[ё]

Ⱖ & ё look so much alike, with those .. at the top.

If Ⱖ and Ⱍ indeed depict different stages of the same process, then what is Ⱖ? a reader who just closed the book or only about to open it? or are both those letters of J? Also because ⰉⰊⰋ are all different forms of I.

Ⰷ[z] is for знание, which three scrols may symbolize.

If wiktionary doesn't disinforms, Ⰺ is the initial form of Ⰹ, hm..
Ⰻ is also и[i], and I can only wonder how they didn't confuse it with Ⱁ[o]

Wiktionary also told me to compare it to ዌ ETHIOPIC SYLLABLE WEE
Modified form of ወ (w). And that ወ is definitely both В and Ф.
ወ ETHIOPIC SYLLABLE WA
ዋ ETHIOPIC SYLLABLE WAA  (this one is of Ф even more so)

ሁሂሃሄህሆሇሉሊላሌልሎሏሑሒሓሔሕሖሗሙሚማሜምሞሟሡሢሣሤሥሦሧሩሪራሬርሮሯሱሲሳሴስሶሷሹሺሻሼሽሾሿቁቂቃቄቅቆቇቈቊቋቌቍቑቒቓቔቕቖቘቚቛቜቝ
ቡቢባቤብቦቧቩቪቫቬቭቮቯቱቲታቴትቶቷቹቺቻቼችቾቿኁኂኃኄኅኆኇኈኊኋኌኍኑኒናኔንኖኗኙኚኛኜኝኞኟኡኢኣኤእኦኧኩኪካኬክኮኯኰኲኳኴኵኹኺኻኼኽኾዀዂዃዄዅ
ዉዊዋዌውዎዏዑዒዓዔዕዖዙዚዛዜዝዞዟዡዢዣዤዥዦዧዩዪያዬይዮዯዱዲዳዴድዶዷዹዺዻዼዽዾዿጁጂጃጄጅጆጇጉጊጋጌግጎጏጐጒጓጔጕጙጚጛጜጝጞጟ
ጡጢጣጤጥጦጧጩጪጫጬጭጮጯጱጲጳጴጵጶጷጸጹጺጻጼጽጾጿፁፂፃፄፅፆፇፉፊፋፌፍፎፏ
ፚ፝፞፟ፑፒፓፔፕፖፗ፠።፣፤፥፦፧፨፩፪፫፬፭፮፯፰፱፲፳፴፵፶፷፸፹፺፻፼

ዐ is ETHIOPIC SYLLABLE PHARYNGEAL A
(which is cognatic with O and ⴰ (and also ⵔ, but less so in phonetic sense, but maybe ⵔ is large ⴰ (кРик, cRy, scReam (not haul, but with the расщепление)))
በ is B and it looks like П
ሀ is H and it doesn't look like it, but then H & П are alike, they just had a weird way to show it.
ለ is L and looks liket that.
ሐ (ḥ or ḥä) and it looks like double h, and also like ᛦ[(y)r](or ᛣ[q]) and if I go for cognatism, ᛣ
መ (m or mä) and wiktionary informs: Corresponds to South Arabian 𐩣.

And indeed both ethiopean and old south arabian go in halaham order:

𐩠 𐩡 𐩢 𐩣 𐩤 𐩥 𐩦 𐩧 𐩨 𐩩 𐩪 𐩫 𐩬 𐩭 𐩮 𐩯 𐩰 𐩱 𐩲 𐩳 𐩴 𐩵 𐩶 𐩷 𐩸 𐩹 𐩺 𐩻 𐩼 𐩽 𐩾 𐩿 ancient south arabian

And here 𐩡 is of different tradition, not greek, but norsk, runic. It is just like ᛚ (they write the other way around, and when norsk runes did too,

(this one goes right to left)
𐩠𐩡𐩢𐩣𐩤𐩥𐩦𐩧𐩨𐩩𐩪𐩫𐩬𐩭𐩮𐩯𐩰𐩱𐩲𐩳𐩴𐩵𐩶𐩷𐩸𐩹𐩺𐩻𐩼𐩽𐩾𐩿
ሀለሐመሠረሰሸቀቐበቨተቸኀነኘአከኸወዐዘዠየደዸጀገጘጠጨጰፀፈፐ
(this one goes left to right)
The graphic side is almost totally different, but some proximity remains.
So, compare
𐩠 and ሀ (ancient arabian version has the handle, whatever it is, maybe mirror or cup (the first mirror?))
𐩡 and ለ
𐩢 and ሐ
𐩣 and መ  (those are the same object without importance of which way to put them)
Buy after them the orders diverge: 𐩤[q] and ሠ[ś] (arabic s is 𐩦, which unifies Σ and Ш (and 𐩤 is a variant of q, and collecting all the cognatic glyphs, we should be able to see their initial meaning))
𐩥 is arabic w and in it reflects ወ which doesnt' appear in ethiopean for half an alphabet more.
Then the orders meet again:
𐩧 and ረ are both R
𐩨 and ሰ maybe? only 𐩨 is B, and ሰ is S and maybe is of ሠ and ረ was later inserted between them?
ሸ is š (and is told to be modified ሰ)
ቀ is ḳ and maybe is cognate to ancient arabic 𐩤[q]
ቐ is x̣ (thus that upper part which looks like H acts just like that, as a palatalizer (maybe it was to show the horizontal bone in the skull? the palate, нёбо))
𐩨 and በ are cognates, both are B (even though they look like П. It tells that voiced and voiceless were the same letter, different regions just read them differently and normalized them differently when they started to distinguish those variants as different phonemes)
ቨ is V, as H would turn P into F.
𐩩 and ተ are both T (and look alike. Arabian variant is just as it is in some old hebrew, and ethiopean is closer to european form)
ቸ is č
ኀ is ḫ
ነ is n (does that initial stroke matters in both case? h and n are like ኀ and ነ, but what are they?)
ኘ is ñ (well, here n of  ̃  reminds how russian Н is N, what are they? He & оН?)
አ (ʾ or ʾä)
ከ is k, and wiktionary tells it is a reflection of ancient arabic 𐩫
yet arabic had this: 𐩪[s] before it, and no ethiopean counterpart can be seen so far.
ኸ (x)
South arabic 𐩬 is ነ in ethiopean, the order fluctuates, and maybe thus we can see the basis of both.
𐩭 (ḫ) it looks very much like ኘ the ñ, onece agan referrint to similarity between H and N
Yet ኀ the ḫ corresponds to the ancient south arabic 𐩭 the ḫ as wikitionary writeously tells.
Ancient arabic goes like this
𐩮 (ṣ)
𐩯 (s)
𐩰 (f) and maybe thus it meets ethiopean ወ [w]
Ancient arabic goes with these
𐩱 (ʾ) and this is the cognate of አ (ʾ or ʾä) but they're at different spots
𐩲 (ʿ) this one is directly reflected by ethiopic ዐ
𐩳 (ḍ) but ethiopic ዘ is z, while ዠ is ž (is it the very H which they palatalize the other letters with, so that instead of repeating it, they did that)
𐩴 (g) and it could be the reflection of that ዠ the ž, as G can be both.
𐩵 (d) and what is this abgd doing here? It's as the beginning of the alphabetic sequence is hidden here.
𐩶 (ġ)
𐩷 (ṭ) and reminds its own 𐩳 (ḍ)
𐩸 (z)
𐩹 (ḏ) and in that is told to be a prototype of ethiopean ዘ the z, but 𐩸 is not too far.
𐩺 and የ are both y
𐩻 (ṯ)
𐩼 (ẓ)

Now let's check the rest of ethiopean:
ዸ (dd)
ጀ (ǧ)
ገ is g, just as 𐩴 is in ancient arabic
ጘ (ŋ)
ጠ (ṭ) and is told to be a reflection of 𐩷
ጨ (č)
ጰ (p̣)
ፀ (ṣ́) is told to be a reflection of 𐩳, though it's ḍ
ፈ (f) and wiktionary tells that it corresponds to 𐩰, and I can imagine that bubble to be rhombic, but what are they?
ፐ (p) weird, what is it even.

𐩿           𐩾         𐩽          𐩼𐩻𐩺𐩹𐩸𐩷       𐩶𐩵𐩴𐩳𐩲𐩱𐩰𐩯𐩮𐩭𐩬𐩫𐩪𐩩  𐩨          𐩧𐩦𐩥𐩤𐩣𐩢𐩡𐩠
ሀለሐመ    ሠረ  ኀዸጀጨጰፈፐ
(𐩽 is 1, 𐩾 is 50, 𐩿 is number indicator)
The group 𐩭𐩬𐩫
reflected by ኘአ shows that such reconstruction can have variants, it's only the first approach.
But basically it seems like 12 letters share their position (the variants may include including into thiose 12 way more similar 𐩴 and ገ instead of rather differently looking 𐩵 and ደ, etc.
And wouldn't they easily be 13, since 𐩱 and share the position between two corresponding "solids"?!
These 13 could easily be of some prehistoric calendar. Though maybe I shouldn't call such things pre-historic, since technically what I'm doing is history.



ᛆᛒᚦᛂ[e](not ᚽ[h])ᚠᚵᚼ[h](or ᛡ[й, а (e(ᛂ)?)])ᛁᚴᛚᛘ[m](not ᛉ[z, ks])ᚿᚮᚱᛦ[(y)r](or ᛣ[q])ᛋᛏᚢ  bornholm runes
ᚣᚤᚥᚩᚪᚫᚬᚭᚮᚯᚰᚱᚲᚳᚴᚵᚶᚹᚺᚻᚼᚽᚿᛀᛆᛇᛈᛉᛋᛌᛍᛎᛐᛑᛓᛔᛕᛘᛙᛞᛟᛠᛡᛢᛣᛤᛥᛦᛧᛨᛩᛪ᛫᛬᛭ᛮᛯᛰᛱᛲᛳᛴᛵᛶᛷᛸ
(here I played with single-double-triple, or rather 0-1-2 sequences)
ᚢᚱᛒ
ᛁᚴᚠ
ᛁᚴᛘ
ᛁᛆᚮ
ᛁᛅᚯ
ᛁᛅᚼ
ᛁᛅᛡ
is ᚼ[h] = ᛉ[z, ks] + ᛣ[q] ?
ᛁᛚᚨ
ᛁᛚᛏ
ᚬ and ᚯ are the same rune, seriously? why not ᚾ and ᛅ then? Or are they both ã as they are the same as prefixes of negation?
ᛁᚾᚼ
ᛁᚾᛡ


and here I played with the letters sharing positions in different alphabets and what words could be behind them:
Gnosis ~ Знание (only gnosis is the greek word, and they have Ζ instead of G there)
Fat ~ Жир
Иглa ~ Needle (only russian g is d, so.. but who knows how much waltzed those letters and words)


You might wonder what is the meaning of such games. The answer is sometimes they deliver.
(though these two came to me without me being high, so they're not as cool as Ч for Читать)


Racians are Dacians the Thracians.
(naturally, it is only a hypothesis, but it is based upon the reason of nation not likely to rebrand all of the sudden and utterly, a slight change in reading is more likely. And russians are not true russians. Rusins are. Ukrainians may tell you more about how moscovites usurped the term for political ends)



Terence McKenna tells that the only alchemists who tried to turn base metals into gold were charlatans.
(which is natural, but he's a professor, so I expect him to read the book. Me on the other hand, I ever read whole books now, I only look them up in the google search results. The professors of the past (his generation was the last) didn't have the priviledge of the internet. It all changed, and since I make it my own way (not top, not wrong way; but I got the message, good one)
What were the chances that my brother sent me a video about his stoned ape theory where they mention his name directly exactly when I was wathcing that one.
Let's check.
I watched the video 7:48 PM to around 8:36 PM, he sent it to me 11:01 PM
hm.. probably youtube saw us both online, and felt like making a connection, no need to report telepathy on that, though even coincidence may happen. First calculate how many time of your life you think of that man (hardly ever, maybe ten times in decades, as once per year. the three hour lag. 1 to 3652.5 and then consider how many events happen and how often such telepathies occur (not even that often, maybe 1 to 3652.5 days as well. but more like 365.25 (once a year at least, I guess. not at least, more likely that in general it is such, ) As often as I think of that guy? This time it just coincided. Other times it's something else, thus you have to multiply the occurance rate to the quantity of videos seen in three hours)
once again, I suck at math. The probability of that event is ..whatever



𓂝         D36    U+1309D    forearm (palm upwards)    
    arm (ꜥ)
    cubit (mḥ)
    ꜥ     Uniliteral sign representing Egyptian ayin
                Possibly ancestral to Proto-Sinaitic Yodh and its descendants

I collage, collect teh (те (fluidity of letters in a word speaks to me, and links the and те (and le))) 


𓂝 is [a] and thus of arm.
    And that should be in the egyptian primer.

Primers of different writing systems for different languages.

Japanese primer can be insane. I should link it to russian and other european glyphs
(the mnemonic way, on the basis of the table I gave earlier)



𓂩         D47    U+130A9    hand with palm up    
    hand (ḏrt)
    receive (sšp, šsp)




𓅼         G52    U+1317C    goose picking up grain    
    to feed (snm)
Here I would link it to семена (с переставленными н и м, такое случается (morph ~ form, ))





𓈣         NL4    U+13223    Nome sign with shield, crossed arrows, and sedge    
   
Southern Neith (nt-rst)        4th Nome of Lower Egypt (NL004)

𓈤         NL5    U+13224    Nome sign with shield, crossed arrows, and papyrus plant    
   
Northern Neith (nt-mḥt)        5th Nome of Lower Egypt (NL005)
𓈥        NL5a    U+13225    Nome sign with shield, crossed arrows, and whip upon bread loaf    
   
Northern Neith (nt-mḥt)        5th Nome of Lower Egypt

This is a way to learn that rst is south and mḥt is north.
But ᛘ[m](or ᛉ[z, ks]) and ᛦ[(y)r](or ᛣ[q]) is not for that egyptian primer. For my personal yes.

mḥt could be a cognate of мороз (and as the opposite of rasta, махач (two words to remember))


rst is definitely rasta, because it is the best thing about them.

That mḥt also reminds norht, and cognatism of north and мороз I noticed before.

ḥ~r? hlrm? (right next to left!~ (high left, right маленький (как происходит войсковое построение)))
(and do jews read from left, because they're all in end (мы все в конце как один из них пел))
(был летов евреем? он мог эпатажа ради это говорить. но батя у него комми идеологом работал)
(или это у троицкого. у летова просто профессиональным коммунистом был)
because they're all smoall, and thus all said to stand at the right end of the squad.
(all smoke? оттого не растут?)

Doesn't the surname Orlove exposes l in Oryol as catch, ловлю ~ люблю (litttle l (penis? slit?))
and or is a word for mouse? not ore. What if ore was everything taken of land? орало, агро, орошать. россия орошает, росами богата? слезами тоже.  огорошает, огорчает.
or is orlov orl (owl!) love ловъ

mḥt
мир


резня  (пары букв, с которыми много слов-антонимов, статистически не можно ли их всех найти)
rst


4chan ~ fortune    (whatever it means. I wonder how I never noticed it, until I heard that word)



резня ~ рознь ~ разница
(резать ~ разделять (делать раз ~ делать рез (морфемы схожи и звучанием и смыслом, а потому и родство этих морфем вижу, но лишь время покажет верна ли эта гипотеза. Время затраченное на изучение этого вопроса может сократить это время. решение от резать? разрешение. роды. схватки не рези же. разные различные розничные (вот это сейчас было неожиданно, но в точку)))
Но резной и разный, разные слова же.
(, is way more available than —, thus — is about to die off (why ambiguous about maths and texts))

math m
текст т
Is m read as m is mathematica thing and m read as t is a text thing? Or, rather, is math more western, than lyrics? Wasn't Orpheus thracian? раша производное от сраша? Саша!
Alexander is on A, and so many are of that initial, as if they compete for it:
Alexander, Andrew, Alexy (though isn't alexy just normalized by greeks minuscule form of Alex the Alexandre? Greeks had both names. Alexandre is as double as anna-maria: alex(ey) + andr(ey)
But why don't they say alexew? ew ~ ей
ю ~ ew ~ ей  (ю~её (иó))

Её = Eve (where ve is vav)
ba and ve
(as two syllables of the same phonetic base АВС and different ways to read it)
(to abg to avs)
(old-latin and now-russian new-russian)
now and new are different as на и не
(на виду и невидаль)
(in the past those two could be more similar, due to younger grammar)
(but then that is speculative, but hypotheses are to be this way)

Language is toung tongue's
Math is mouth (the english word, seriously? (consider it poetry ffs wtf))
Notes are nose? of humming! We can sing a melody with out mouth. Vocalization is of mouth and it is not exactly music. Nose is Muse? because those notes are of music. music nosic? m~n? mu ~ nu (both are of -u, no other letter is, which once again speaks that they're forms of the same protoletter)
Τ is tau (but then au is not u)

That math is of mouth tells that it predates textual form of information.
And that is supported by mathematical records predating textual records by tens of millenia.



с (со-, co- (with)) could be the same с (off) as in сдвинуть:

with and off are cognates? the first is vav, the second is θ

I didn't hope to find a ϝθ in greek corpus, because they needed vowels
ϝίς (later ἴς) – strength, force
ϝίς is definitely much closer to force than ἴς.
Who would have thought that for in force is some for.
ce the ς as in сила

ϝίς (later ἴς) – strength, forceRare, found in Homeric Greek and Aeolic dialects. The Ϝ is inferred from meter and comparative evidence (e.g., Sanskrit viś).
Example: Iliad 20.121.

ϝοἷ (later οἷ) – to him/her (dative pronoun)A pronoun in Homeric Greek, where Ϝ prevents elision in poetic meter.
Example: Iliad 1.201.

ϝοί (later οἱ) – to them (dative pronoun)Homeric pronoun, with Ϝ affecting meter.
Example: Iliad 1.67.


Those three are the shortest words with ϝ (according to Grok3)

No two-letter words with Ϝ are attested in Ancient Greek sources, including Homeric texts, inscriptions, or dialectal corpora. Most two-letter words in Greek are function words (e.g., καί, δέ, ἐν), and none include digamma, as it was not typically used in such short forms.

That ему, ей и им одно слово это крэйзи, но не так крэйзи как русское им
(plural dativus and singular abblativus)
(russian have the same set of cases as latin though)
russian is a more brutal way to pronounce latin?
russian as a wrong way to read roman?
as if they read ᛘ[m] as ᛉ[z, ks]
That is funny because этруски тоже русские
(топонимы схожи, и физиономии (физико-гномии (физическая узнаваемость)))


ϝίς ~ his? though it's him (and them (hem))

сила ~ сего (но ϝοἷ is сему (и сим))

но я подбираю по смыслу. ведь и её тоже (но и она сильна)

so, cherry-picking is a mistake I tend to do. I should apply some censor-sensor of ai to check it for it.

ϝ & Ѳ are both tabooed off the second raw, that Θ is antempt to revive ϝ and is labial.


But then the llm is too raw to be blindly trusted: I checked it, and wiktionary doesn't know the plural ϝοί, yet then greek is so ancient, and the article is not for the ϝ form:

οὗ

Ancient Greek
    IPA(key): /hûː/ → /u/ → /u/

Etymology 1
PIE word
*swé

From Proto-Hellenic *hwe = ϝέ (representing the accusative case), from Proto-Indo-European *swé (“reflexive pronoun”).

Alternative forms:
    οὑ (hou) — enclitic
    εἷο (heîo), ἕο (héo), εὗ (heû), ἕθεν (héthen) — Epic
    ἑο (heo), ἑθεν (hethen) — Epic, Doric, Ionic, enclitic
    εὗ (heû) — Homeric, Epic, Doric, Ionic, strong form, not clitic
    εὑ (heu) — Epic, Doric, Ionic, enclitic, synaeresis
    ἑοῦς (heoûs), ἑοῦ (heoû), ϝέος (wéos), ἕθεν (héthen) — Doric
    ϝέθεν (wéthen) — Aeolic

Pronoun

οὗ • (hoû)    "of him/her/it", "than him/her/it", etc.

Usage notes:    For dual and plural forms, see σφωέ (sphōé) and σφεῖς (spheîs).

Irregular declension of —; οὗ (Attic)
Irregular declension of —; εἷο (Epic)
Irregular declension of —; εὑ† (Ionic)
Irregular declension of —; ἑοῦς (Doric)
Irregular declension of —; ϝέθεν (Aeolic)


Grok opposes it with "it wasn't attested anywhere" and they do say "Dialects other than Attic are not well attested. Some forms may be based on conjecture. Use with caution.", yet it keeps insisting on that pronoun also being plural dativus. I don't know if the technology is still raw or is it too good already.
That's why it still takes a human specialist to tell. Or, better, a network of human specialists.

If that ϝέ existed, shouldn't it be included into the collection of pronoun's antonymy as we?

That εὑ is too much её not to be its cognate.
And ἕθεν is so much его [evo] with θ considered т yet read as ф so much reminding that. евоный

so is slavic hellenic with ν read as v and e read as s (thus russian is more of latin than of greek, etruscan)


When alphabets were born, the structure was not abc, but abcd. and ugaritic had it extended, which may tell that previous combination was 55 (ugaritic has 5 vowels, before phoenician. Is phoenician cut. Circumcised.


Chances are soviet schools have campaigns to break too prominent students. That's how kikes rule the higher race.
And if it's so, why am I allowed to speak? My voice is not too loud, my message is too obscure. I'm no threat, I will fuck myself when I have a chance. Freakey. Greatsy.



A great lecture from great McKenna, on

memory ~ mercury?  he tells that imagination is called mercury in alchemic texts, he teaches how to read them and what they arte, a great introduction.
arte~arts? e~s as in etudent~student.

экономить ~ сэкономить ?

э ~ с[s]RU

I cannot comment on the elements, but let me read them online, so I learn and you learn.


☿ is for mercury

🜍  (alchemy, archaic) sulphur/sulfur, brimstone
    (astronomy, obsolete) 19th-century typographic variant of ⟨⚴⟩, the symbol for asteroid (2) Pallas
    (astrology) cardinal zodiacal modality


🜔 alchemical symbol for salt
(alchemy, archaic) table salt (typically NaCl)
(astronomy, astrology, archaic) Earth
(astrology) fixed zodiacal modality
🜕 alchemical symbol for nitre
(alchemy, archaic) nitre, saltpetre (KNO3); (chemistry, obsolete) Daltonian symbol for nitrogen ("azote"); (meteorology) solar corona ...
Good artists borrow, great artists steal.
(that I just copypasted that chapter, I did it before,
now don't even care to change the typeface)

Why would they confuse earth and salt?
The first form of earth (земли в метеорологии) they knew was salt. Naturally. Minerals came later.







(размышлял про ааа как анти-алкогольные-активисты, противопоставленными к аоо, где аоо было бы обозначением обозначало лбы алкоголя. алкоголь.
и начал искать слава со слогами на а.
дабрата (добрый, оттого и орфография не фонетическая)
красата (красотка (красавица (красотища (красотень)))) красный ~ классный
прастата (просто (про сто (сто грам не стоп-кран: дёрнешь, не остановишься (может они настояли на орфографии простота у слова прастата, чтоб алкоголь поближе к населению сделать))))

Что если красата это нормальная форма, а красотка уже девиаирует от той нормы по стилистическим причинам? праста


Hebrew speaks of 3 mothers, when there was only one vowel was the basis of the alphabet.
(and thinking of how diacritics coloured hebrew, I think that they all did it. They all were караван барабан каравай карава варана (ворона ~ варан? баран, таран, каран? сарай, тарас, карась, каркас, как раз, каракас, маракас (maraca), macaca, сабака, ватага, атака, Прикинь снять фильм про дикарей, где все слава на а (говорят, ударение было пор плавающим, значит слова и слава было бы одно и то же)


дабрата ~ до брата!

вражда ~ врага до[да] (вражина, ворожина, ворожила, вырезала? вражи ко)


north ~ на русь (народ (русь~род(россия~родина (cc=d?cГ? (d is between c and Г (g)))))))
мороз ~ на руси


квас каша картафан макаран(мука-варен? парен? жарен? (рен, очевидно огонь, flame? пламя? огонь?))
молоко коровой доено, доедено
(это одна из новых тем, а потому может быть что и одна из странных тем. посмотрим.)


жарен парен варен гарел гарит жарит (жарит как делает так что горело. го самостоятельное, же на двоих. жарит кто-то кого-то (или что-то (c is both к и ч (ᚴ и Ч)))

火 hwoCH
火 hi, kaJA
this glyph looks like a five pointed star:
and like a burning person, calling for everyones attention, and as a bon-fire (the hill of wood or other material and three tongues of flame above it to all sides. If you see the 火 the way I see it, that is even more bon-firey: the main flame and flames of fire floating around it as gases.

It's wild to see a man in 火, but 人 is man. and thus aren't those fires are floating around a man?
(man as in human (man as male is 男. And also 男人 (and 人 the human is ren, is it why I thought that 火 was ren in chinese or japanese, but 人 is. жарить, парить, варить, только человек умеет. рен потому что делает, от Японского суффикса ру и ри, Я это тайпоtypoe (оттого что я возле шифта))))


人 in japanese is hito, jin, nin, to (he, то? (а нин как в росиянин (вросиянин (врос))))
It is incredible, because 火 in japanese is hi.
hito ~ то, что в хи. что греется у костра. если костёр, то какой там рядом зверь? хи-то. хитро.
he & то перерослов в he & та?
she and та, are they

то, что и та и ту имеются в русском. как и то, и те. это удивительно. русский волшебный


та те ты то ту  есть ли ещё такие буквы?

ба бе бы (бабу бы тоже хорошее. спасибо, батя. извини, что не ценил, психанул)
         вы во
га Ге      go
да де иди? до do (this is the second best so far, or maybe ба! бе.. бы и бу! и бо как в боба.
иди и дуй. но д это  𓂧 , а не 𓃀

𓏙 [ḏj] is it a pyramid? is it for Jah?

𓍘 [tj] because it was used to make flour, and 𓏏 [t] is loaf.
𓏙 [ḏj] because it could be a tooth of a snake, 𓆓 [ḏ (in other sources, dj)]

But 𓏙 [ḏj] could be for Jah. But what do I know of him? Isn't he the sacrificial knife?
But the list teels that it's cone-shaped bread: Ideogram for ḏi, rḏj, give, given, to give; (an equivalent to arm offering conical "loaf"), Gardiner D37, D37
In iconography and reliefs, used for pharaonic statements: "Given, Life, Power...Forever"-(the vertical form of 'to give')

in the context of russian дай и роди it's hard for me not to suspect ancient egyptian to be a slavic language. Were russian being slaves in egypth? Did us also run from there? Only we ran to the forests, to the norths. Север ~ съ верху. Юг ~ down ~ south ~ союз? nations rarely fight upside down. Russians and Turkey did. Russian and Caucasus, And who know what China brings. I keep hope that their ideograms preserve the world view. But their maps teach them to see russia as their land. But I only heard it, why I never looked into that belief, it could be all propaganda. Some freaky maps, like maps of heavenly jerusalem of chazaria.


Жируха жрёт
Рыжуха ржёт  (red ~ рад (рад ~ glad (Р[r]RU ~ ᚴᛚ (R ~ K))))


hermit ~ hermetism


That McKenna's audiobook keeps on delivering: in the end of the third or fourth lecture, from 3:00:00 on, he speaks of cathars and that voynich manuscript was decyphered by a man named ..I had to check wiki for it, and though not mentioned in the article itself (it's 17.08.2025)
I should make a book of differences on different scales of large numbers, of different tons, of different pounds and miles and so on. On days and months having different positions across the globe.
I should make it not as a book, but as a panel. Panels are way more accessible. Students can read them while sitting on the dull lectures. We should ornate all auditoriums with food for thought. We should make museums like that: with benches.

it mentions it in the further reading:
Levitov, Leo (1987). Solution of the Voynich Manuscript: A liturgical manual for the Endura Rite of the Cathari heresy, the cult of Isis. Laguna Hills, California: Aegean Park Press.

And wiki delivers as well:
In September 2024, multispectral scans of ten selected pages were made public, revealing details unseen with visible light.




Формы гласных ещё чудовей перепутываются меж латинским и арабским:
ا is not I, but A (here and further I speak of their relative position in abjad)
ع is not E, but O
ه  is not O, but E
ی is neither U nor Y, it is I, which is И, and sorta y(Y) too. It looks more like U in hand-writing.


water ~ wetter
and if we go further, who knows, maybe t is for terra and w is in (v is in in russian, just as ב in hebrew, like what is going on here, those two are not even supposed to be related)



Ogham is climbed as a tree is climbed: by treading on the root of the tree first with one’s right hand before and one’s left hand last. After that it is across it and against it and through it and around it (one goes).
John Grant, The Auraicept: The Scholar’s Primer (Edinburgh: 1917).
And if it is true, it may sugest the sequence of BD FK (or does it go into the thirs aicme, being FG somehow?) speculative, but by these speculative steps we move further step by step.




quoque ~ тоже (то же (suggests that ж is palatalized т (and thus could be double ᛏ))

Isn't it funny, how they doubled the g, but suggest is still read as sudʒest


Different deities for different peoiple is a great thing. Mobnotheism broke the Empire, because it came directly in the contradiction of terms. It is as if it was invented to break empires of roman kind. Directly to burn the Roman Empire byt subvertion, undermining their basal principle.



Нувориши предпочиитают читать себя new rich, but в русском в первую очередь слышится наворовали, даже при том что есть прямой омоним наваришь. (как говори́шь-гово́ришь, так и навари́ш ~ нава́ришь (многие произносят нуво́риш, поскольку во французском это два слова, и в двуслоговом падает именно на это, то и ударять его имеет смысл, чтоб это законсервировать. риш отдельное слово, и конечно может ударение падать и на него. Так вот как двойное ударение имеет право на жизнь, как оно естественно. Но не всюду оно может плавать: ну́вориш не говорит никто
 (от трудов праведных не (что-то там) палат каменных (русская пословица (какой-то русский поэт древности ушёл в народ, появившись позднише раннише печатна станка))))


The position of Ѱ in russian sequence and Ψ in greek sequence may tell that those are two stages of pulling it down (satan's pitch-fork! with horns! some christians didn't like it because of that)
ΑΒΓΔΕΖΗΘΙΚΛΜΝΞΟΠΡΣΤΥΦΧΨΩαβγδεζηθικλμνξοπρσ/ςτυφχψωϚϛͰͱⱵⱶᾺὰΆάᾹᾱᾸᾰĒɛ̄ΈέῈὲϜΉήῊὴῙῑῘῐῚὶῒΊίΐϘϙϚϛϜϝϞϟϠϡͰͱͲͳʹ͵Ͷͷͺͻͼͽ;Ϳ΄΅Ϗϐϑϒϓϔϕϖϗgreek
АБВГДЄЖЅЗИІКЛМНОПРСТѸФХѠЦЏЧШЩЪЬѢꙖѤЮѪѬѦѨѮѰѲѴҀабвгдєжѕзиіклмнопрстѹфхѡцџчшщъьѣꙗѥюѫѭѧѩѯѱѳѵҁѶѷѺѻѼѽѾѿꙊꙋꙀꙂꙄꙆꙈꙌѾꙎꙐꙒꙔꙖꙘꙚꙜꙞrussian
it didn't deserve the position of omega, but it was in the end, as letov



Богиня производное от бог, но феос производное от фея (сам язык свидетель) и проще представить, что родит (мир) богиня, Θея, а не вот это ваше всё)


дом~дым ~ порог~парок(и где-то там порок, быть может позабытою когнатой, метафорой того, что за каждым порогом комната, и иногда та комната в которой души гибнут. но это, само собой, фантазируемая спекулятивная гиотетичная предпологаемая реставрация происхождения сией омонимии)


Японское ики в значении ид(ущ)и(й) тем прикольней, что к~с~g~g
(и я понимаю, что "неродственные" (хаха) но таковы же и русский с ивритом и удачи объяснять как так получилось что русское в это еврейское ב)

На латинском ire.

идите сюда veni huc (come here)
идите туда eo ire (there go)

my email is d@aeiou.nu and that d is there of dimitrij and how they allowed this name in christian culture is incredible, because son of the mother in christianity is jesus and no one else. And what is even more fascinating is that people kept the understanding of it being de Minerva, deMetra

I'm working on having Glukhoff

The lines of text look like four knives (I saw it in Глухов's name and then saw that they're all like that)
Г is Гарда. (the stav is probably the handle. as it is a stick)


Glue and Gluk
Luke and Gluk
What am I doing? Writing poems for what end? Glück!

Glück looks like a merging of Good Luck. [u] sound intensified of doubvlingn.


huisNL [haus] hausDE 
How does ui read as au? u as in bus, i as и the и.

DE is GE and g is both d and g.

дочь ~ гочь? girl (ч~rl? Ч h rl?)

король ~ coach?
тролль ~ точ? нож точит? добро тощит?

тащить как тощить означает воровать, утончать мушок мешок.
тащит тать.

рать ращит?
зять защит?! о, это хорошо. зять защитник (рать ращитник? рать решит!)
блять блещит! блистательные дамы берут деньги за секс? на кривой козе не подъедешь.
дать (это глагол, чувак, нужны существительные)
мать мащит? мешит? может? might? моет~мочит? мать~мыть? дети даже в бани с матерями ходят (мужики грубоваты для тонкого обращения с тоддлерами)

платье плещет? плескается вокруг. плещется.
пальто полы это
куртка коротка!
jacket jacked?
coat cold? cover? co+at(at как в адеть, значит приставка не о, а ат: атдеть, отделать значит сделать со всех сторон? обделать точно это значит. но от как от ворот поворот, от~из. of. not about or around. not, neh? too early to tell, I need to know more about the shorties first. Let's keep exploring the shortest words. Thinking that they're the fundamental elements of the speech.

But back on track, очь ~ irl (ёл)
ч ~ л
чайник ~ лейник ?
чашка ~ ложка? плошка? плей ~ плесни? пей?
чайка ~ летайка
чушь ~ ложь!
чумазый ~ лемазый? намазан? мазать корень же. а чу что такое? too? чу~фу? some placeholder proto-prefix? чухан ~ ло хан (лохан как лох! я писал по еврейски это ло)


If this position is correct, then did they taboo K and place N next to M to get IMNL? or wans it IMKNL for iG is iŋ the N, while iB is iW the ił the il?
And did knife of k came to take the place and send both M and N to the end of the line?
MN for man? iManuil is "not Man (is) him"


тримати ~ тривати (keep ~ keep on)

how so? ~ как так? ~ что так? ~ почему так? (но не где так или когда так)


Today it came to me (in bath where I dig extremely deep, now in the blue rough cardboard folder)
that фея is a three-literal word for a good and female deity. while бес is male and mean. бог and бес are probably doublets, cognates.


Другие говорят, что это сделал Меркурий, смотря на полет журавлей, которые чертят разные буквы.
Why didn't I think to observe the crane crowds (what if they scream depending on the shape they keep? I thought Ʌ was the only shape they had. But even if it was so, they I would have the four:
Ʌ>V<
Ʌ and youV may be opposite as Ʌrctos the север the north, and Vг the юг the south.
Ʌ and V are opposite and аз and U.

> the b     and      < the d

wait, no, < is c.. but c ~ d (c is staveless d (ᚲ is staveless ᚦ))

ɅƆVЄ allows to read all four as vowels, and the order is weird: aoue... it takes i at the end to make it oghamic.

But before that idea I was thinking of ɔ~b and thus ʌɔvc would follow russian абв order (as in glagolitic (it seems they only knew v (the way greeks do today (and probably always did, fuck reconstructionism, that shit's neither verifiable nor falsifiable, thus unscientific, those puffers)
бв and vw (and pf being in the same letter (and maybe that allows both Θ and Ϝ in the second line of the greeks. And it resolves the idea of the closed and open syllables, be and eb were b and v (or were those ba and ab? ))
A Ba aB aD Da        А Б В Г Д
E Be eB eD De        Е Ф Ѳ Ж З
I Bi iB iD Di            И N M R L   (first I thought Й the Йуд to be the labial for jU, but въ~in(v~ν)
O Bo oB oD Do       O П ? К Т
U Bu uB uD Du       У Ф Ѱ Х С   (Du ~ Sie [zi])        (уД ~ Хуй (Х как 𐤕))

I'm a couple labials short, but there's W and actually Ю (Y? for it is so much У)


E could be formed by two C's and I could be a one-wing V. VVedge of the Crane. Wedge

quoin [ко́ин] клин в значении угловой камень кладки, внешний угол знания здания.

A Ba  aB aD Da       А Б  В Г Д
E Be  eB eD De       Е Ф  Ѳ Ж З
I  Bi   iB  iD Di        И W M R L
O Bo oB oD Do       O П  ?  К Т
U Bu uB uD Du       У Ф Ѱ Х С    I used Ф twice and didn't even notice, oh me

OPQR.. I suspect R to previously be labial (the farting sound) later civilized, but what about Q? it is literally CV.. cU.. like Y is jU
both Q and q look like Ю with the ball and the stick, it is like держава и скипетр, like queen or something.

A Ba  aB aD Da       А Б  В Г Д
E Be  eB eD De       Е Ф  Ѳ Ж З
I  Bi   iB  iD Di        И W M R L
O Bo oB oD Do       O П  ?  К Т
U Bu uB uD Du       У Y Ѱ Х С  this way I approached the 666ness of UVW and ЪЫЬ

Naturally it is only an attempt at reconstruction, but I just said fcuk reconstructions. Other's reconstructions as I am making the my own. I stick to facts to see what they may tell.

Let's declare R a labial (since it looks like Р is Russian)

A Ba  aB aD Da       А Б  В Г Д
E Be  eB eD De       Е Ф  Ѳ Ж З
I  Bi   iB  iD Di        И W M N L
O Bo oB oD Do       O П R  К Т   and it is surprisingly good
U Bu uB uD Du       У Y Ѱ Х С   (it's not surprising me that it's at the right spot, because I saw it before)

W is amongst sonors, but it is not what I ever saw. could Й be W? both are short semivowels, and russians think that и is i.  also both й and w are sonors (not all sonors are semivowels, and is J й or дж энд зас нот сонор?)

Т could be the last letter. or there could be only three and not five per line (p and f are the same letter in hebrew. maybe that is just how g and д were, thus abc, containing in it a,e, b, v, g, d, s, maybe also z,
all of them)
(naturally, voiceless counterparts too)

ab was off?  F?  
be was vie? who knows, but I shall keep on working on this theory.

Those were not just some syllables, they were all the possible syllables (combining the only two consonants with the five vowels and maybe both sides. Let's try both 15 and 25 sets (younger futhark and latin alphabet sets? Bureus had 15 runes, and some )


Using google to find an alphabet of 25 letters, I was told of Ogham and Slovene. Maybe Grok knows more:
Hi there! Which alphabet have exactly 25 letters? Just list them, no need for one of the essays of yours.
None. No widely recognized natural language alphabet has exactly 25 letters.
And what about slovene?
The Slovene alphabet has 25 letters: a, b, c, č, d, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, š, t, u, v, z, ž.
Good. Thank you.
You're welcome!

Encyclopedic listings (such as in the 2001 Slovenski pravopis and the 2006 Leksikon SOVA) use this alphabet:
    a, b, c, č, ć, d, đ, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o, p, q, r, s, š, t, u, v, w, x, y, z, ž.

Yet Grok explains it well:
The sequence you provided from the 2001 Slovenski pravopis and 2006 Leksikon SOVA lists 31 letters:
a, b, c, č, ć, d, đ, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o, p, q, r, s, š, t, u, v, w, x, y, z, ž.
This differs from the standard modern Slovene alphabet, which has exactly 25 letters:
a, b, c, č, d, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, š, t, u, v, z, ž.
Key Differences and Relations: Additional Letters in the 31-Letter Sequence: The sequence includes ć, đ, q, w, x, y, which are not part of the standard 25-letter Slovene alphabet.
These additional letters (ć, đ, q, w, x, y) are typically used in Slovene for writing foreign names, loanwords, or in specific contexts like encyclopedic listings that account for broader orthographic needs (e.g., proper nouns, technical terms, or historical usage).

Standard Slovene Alphabet (25 Letters): The standard Slovene alphabet excludes ć, đ, q, w, x, y because they are not used in native Slovene words. The letters č, š, ž cover the phonetic needs for native Slovene sounds, and the standard alphabet is streamlined for everyday use in the language.

so,

a b c č d
e f g h
i j k l m n
o p r s š t
u v z ž
a
b c
č d e f g
h i j
k l m n o p r s š
t u v
z ž

and it gave me an interesting ordering of ogham:

a b c d e f g h i k l m n ng o p r s t u w y z ch th

a b c d
e f g h
i k l m n ng
o p r s t
u w y z ch th
a
b c
d e f
g h i k l
m n ng o p r s
t u w
y z ch th
(well, if y is consonant it may even fly)
(though this ambiguity makes it shakey)
(or maybe this shape being less famous summoned that ambiguity in the first place)


Thinking of how my book is called ა ბ გ დ, and that if I add column of such in other alphabets, a b c would be sufficient, thus it should become ა ბ გ and it shows me how g is lower than B, and that a b d are аз, бог, дьявол (я ставлю бога пред собой, и он защищает меня от дьявола)
с is for сатана
and b is what? baal?
baal is г-дь in its language
boy in "oh, boy" (о, боже)
(and l ~ j (ll in romance languages is j))
is god ~ gal?
gaal as the opposite of Бaal?
gБ, or, rather, Бg
is it why Б-g is sometimes told to be hermaphrodite?

abc has that аз and бог and сатана in it, maybe telling that alphabets appeared around here.
Hence here I am, a russian guy, revealing what my dna has brought into this world millenia ago.



That aoue order of ɅƆVЄ aligns the lines in voiced plosives, voiceless plosives, voiceless fricatives, voiced fricatives, leaving the sonors out of it.


It seems Q _is_ a form of O:                   
aoue is aqua (water) in Lorraine     (and a ~ e (a is read as e in pan and can in the usa (it is literally ei)))
Lorrain, also known as Lorrain roman, is a langue d'oïl spoken by a minority of people in the region of Lorraine in northeastern France, as well as in some parts of Alsace and Gaume in Belgium. It is often referred to as a patois.


langue d'oïl    /lɒ̃(ɡ) ˈdɔɪl,    French lɑ̃ɡ dɔjl/
 
    the form of medieval French spoken north of the Loire, generally characterized by the use of oïl to mean ‘yes’, and forming the basis of modern French.
 
The langues d'oïl[note 1] are a dialect continuum that includes standard French and its closest relatives historically spoken in the northern half of France, southern Belgium, and the Channel Islands. They belong to the larger category of Gallo-Romance languages, which also include the historical languages of east-central France and western Switzerland, southern France, portions of northern Italy, the Val d'Aran in Spain, and under certain acceptations those of Catalonia.

langue ~ лгать? как в слове излагать. Log maybe of that, and maybe they were covered with runes, and were cut down because of that! лаять, и, скорей всего, ещё куча скрытых когнат.
Мы говорим они лают, у нас разведчики у них шпионы, у нас бог у них гад, старый фокус.



Лежать легко ~ to lay, to lie is light (light an obsolete (in that sense) form of easy?)
lie and how those two words are similar in russian too, tells that лгать легко (правду сказать сложнее)


Because latin G is mirrored as Z in greek, God and Zeus coudl be cognates. d~c~s (D could be borrowed from ᚦ, and abc was expanded with it. And maybe бв is a reflection of it. Or, rather бв is authentic, preserved only in russian, but vw is in latin, but it is recent, that's why I suspect ⰀⰁ to be a later addition to what started as ⰂⰃⰄ UGD is the eastern order. U as the final vowel, or is it V G D, the three types of consonants, only modified when in other raws the way abugidas are modified)

ⰀⰁⰂⰃⰄⰅⰆⰇⰈⰉⰊⰋⰌⰍⰎⰏⰐⰑⰒⰓⰔⰕⰖⰗⰘⰙⰚⰛⰜⰝⰞⰟⰠⰡⰢⰣⰤⰥⰦⰧⰨⰩⰪⰫⰬⰭⰮⰰⰱⰲⰳⰴⰵⰶⰷⰸⰹⰺⰻⰼⰽⰾⰿⱀⱁⱂⱃⱄⱅⱆⱇⱈⱉⱊⱋⱌⱍⱎⱏⱐⱑⱒⱓⱔⱕⱖⱗⱘⱙⱚⱛⱜⱝⱞglagolitic

ⰂⰃⰄ ~ ⰆⰇⰈ?
The similarity of Ⰳ and Ⰷ made me write it. But others are not so good. phonetically they're more of Ⰲ~Ⰸ and Ⰴ~Ⰶ but also not modified the same way, which is not how abugidas do it.

Ⱁ[o] and Ⱆ[u] is very english.

and because o is already double, it's hard for me not to recall ⴰ, which is a in tifinagh. Their Ⱁ is ⵓ

I was looking for something ⴰlike and the best I found is Ⱛ the izhitsa, read as y or u.

ⴱⴲⴳⴴⴵⴶⴷⴸⴹⴺⴽⴾⴿⵀⵁⵂⵃⵄⵅⵆⵇⵈⵊⵋⵌⵍⵏⵐⵑⵔⵕⵖⵗⵘⵙⵚⵛⵜⵝⵞⵟⵢⵣⵤⵥⵦⵧ⵰⵿ⵯtifingah

Ⰻ for и
Ⱄ for s   

The inclusion in Glagolitic of the letters Ⰺ, Ⰹ and Ⰻ with the same phonetic value was probably intended to imitate Byzantine Greek orthography where both η (eta) and ι (iota) were pronounced as /i/; it is possible that in the oldest texts Ⰻ rendered the i that alternated with tense ь.

Ⰻ for и
Ⱄ for s    what are these? keyholes? Like runes, they must be a pair of antonyms.

истина? sila? s for слабость was my first association, and if it's a stone on the top of the mountain, it's a weak position, it's going to fall down. Or it could be head of a stick, the head's position is very weak. while sharp upon a fruit is success. Let's keep on looking, suspecting to find some indo-european roots in glagolitic imagery.

Ⰻ ида́
Ⱄ s-te [ʃ]  shy is shied (shitted (обосравшийся старается на глаза не показываться))

shield lets shit? that a warrior hid himself by it.

another pair:
Ⰲ[v]
Ⰴ[d]

Ⰲ looks like upside down Ⱅ[t] in square glagolitic. Somehow this operating system (SeaMonkey under Windows and SeaMonkey under Linux use different fonts for glagolitic and phoenician, and probably most of them) and that is another enigma, yet here an additional phonetic freedom.

Ⰲ[v] видеть
Ⰴ[d] делать    that's a nice pair of passive and active, and exactly the way I would expect them to be.

Ⰲ[v] владеть
Ⰴ[d] давать

Ⰲ[v] велеть
Ⰴ[d] делать   вот это хорошая парочка. но велеть пассивно разве? не активно, не действуешь сам.


плыву ~ по liquid vue
l is for лить, liquid, lake, loch, lock как замок и замок в центре озера?
loch ~ lock, because замкнутый водоём (не открытый, land-locked)
what is ch~ck? 𓎡?

but then слыву blocks my path, reminding that brute force doesn't work here.
only luck and inspiration do.
persistence doesn't? maybe that as well

плыву
слыву    ~    слышу     (that w~ш thing?) тогда...
плыву    ~    плещусь
    рву     ~    режу?
зову       ~   
реву       ~     рыдаю, реку, речку, речка режет разрывает. речь режет правду-матку?



The next picture, I have shown it in vol.37, where I only slightly spoke about those letters probably being the musical notation. And now I know it for sure. Boetius is the guy told (to me by Grok in vol.41) to be the first to use latin alphabet for musical notation. And he is also told (in wiki, if you click the image, you can read it yourself) to be the guy responsible for translation of greek classics into latin. Which is crazy considering that he lived rather late. So, greeks used their letters for musical notations at least a millenium before that.

This image shows him using pentatonic scale, and it shows that the five notes were abcde, which may tell that c is for centre, a is fro ante, e is for exte (as in anterior and exterior (not posterior, not interior?) am I not stretching it to my ends? well, it's a hypothesis. c is too cool not to continue upon it)
and here's the guy again, in the image I've shown in vol.15:

and the pythagoras, depicted on the right, is probably using the abacus board for calculation,
and that is probably what his tetraktis is about..
1234.. is it a year? I reeeallly need to learn how to use that calculation board.

Typus Arithmeticae written above the lady in the centre is what the guys (living in different times) represent. I wonder why the numbers on her dress go right to left, and why they break the order.




В сорок с гаком лет научился не шлёпать себя самого по уху, а хлопать комара двумя руками возле него.



Когда я видел как борятся за меня ангел и дьявол, то выбрал дьявола, наверное теперь всё же у него в гостях, бунтую дабы быть в нейтралитете или по природе буиной своей?

странно, и почти никогда не опечатка вместо й (там я сам из--за ритма, как и здесь, изменил)

мысль запинается за следующие, потому что мысль гораздо быстрей письма. бысль что (чуть) только что не записал (что чуть-то. недавно то. чуть~чуя слышал то? но чуть не только с речью связано. тю-тю ~ чуть-чуть (поддмести-то если, найдётся мука даже если нет))

Колобок сказка про голод!
По чуланам помела, по чему-то там поскребла. И испекла колобок, пустой пирожок, потому что друхи ингредиентов не было. облатку. священный хлеб христиан (у православных её грызть нужно, дрожжи хлебные и винные дрожжи христиане в людей раздают. Наверное, дрожжи имеют защитную функцию, раз культ так шустро распространился. Нахаляву кормят-поят телом Христа (наверное, чтоб людоеды тоже обращались. Может христианство нужно чтоб отвадить негров от каннибализма?)



в мою юность салки назывались догонялками, интересно как сейчас называют.
салки что за мерзское слово. словно они писяли друг на друга. быть может сифа не самая мерзкая из игр советских детей.
салки (догоняющий — «во́да»; дотрагиваться — «са́лить», ср. крапива обжигает = са́лит; ср. англ. sully, soil — пачкать)
читая первую часть объяснения я лишь думал "а если бы этимология была от разговорного сака, стали бы они его приводить? разумеется нет, decency они блюдут" и английский выдал, что по крайней мере означает сальными руками касаться. Sully, soil, пачкать.. soil в которую ссут!
sully~ссали
сало стекает при жарке, сало~стекло, как и моча: префикс съ + суффикс ло,
префикс как корень слова.
летало ~ летел ~ летела
ло~лъ (рудиментация слогов привела к появлению букв, к переосмыслению, к переизобретению)


water and soda
water and сота


сота соткана?
сота ~ совместное твёрдое ~ совместные стенки?


а сифа тоже от той ссу? фа могла означать трапку тряпку от слов фэшн и фасон.

фа как в фант


бантики ~ фантики? бант значит завязанный, байнд завязывать, связывать. ф как долгое б, если б для бечёвка, верёвка, то ф fabric. faбрюк?

если сама буква ф означает две петли рядом, что символизирует вязку, то и В is for вязать.

b как в слове брать означает захват ладонью? д как в слове длань is 𓂧


𓈙𓈛𓈜𓈚 are all š and depict lake and pool (but not 𓈘 (it's mr and stands for canal, not pool))
Because 𓈜 has those water-like shapes within, basically it is the original shape, and 𓈙 is just a simplification for it (and 𓈛 is showing the depth, and 𓈚 maybe shows the shallow place in the middle built to walk it through.


levy (облагать (налогом и т.п.))
levee (дамба, насыпь, намывной вал реки пристань, набережная приём у главы государства, воздвигать дамбы)
Видимо, начиналось как сбор на возведение дамбы, а окончилось как регулярные поборы без особой на то причины.

š the 𓈜 could be cognate of šuǐ the 水 (which also could be a cognate of russian ssu (the way мочить is of моча (и оно же море, но сколько же трансмутации прошло от ч до r
(both are the same in cursive))))

пёс пищит писк (или от того что писает, как и сука оттого что ссыт)

лайка лает (диалектные названия собак являбисются названиями пород (по роду) подобно тому как дог название датских догов, и всё ещё сложней: это в русском эта порога называется дог, в английском же ближайшим термином называется great dane (великолепный датский, но так же и великий датчанин (по роду) не только по языку, но прямо по имени племени. Может быть этнонимы лишь в именах других видов останутся))

гав в каком слове именем собаки является?

woof ~ wolf

 In Mandarin, barking is "汪汪" (wāng-wāng), but "dog" is "狗" (gǒu).

Grok tells it's not likely that woof~wolf were cognates, and even less likely that гав and gǒu were, because for wolf~woof they need ancestor in indo-european (totally made up language) and that there had to be a historic contact between chinese and proto-slavs (merchants were such contact, they always were, long before historic records)


птаха & птица ~ петь
пт (пей (рот в иврите сегодня) + т (глагольный суффикс, делать, hence петь (но и пить)))

петь и пить: оба глагола означают действие ртом, петь наружу, пить внутрь. но блёв пением не зовут, что делает эту теорию шаткой.

pit ~ рот? по смыслу и по графике подходит, пит как пьёт? дорога пьёт ртом выбоины? слишком поэтично, но для древних наверное было нормальным.

Была поэзия необходима из-за омонимии? чтоб ритмы и рифмы подсказывали? гласные повторялись? я думал у древних лишь ритм блюли. Может количество и долгота гласных определяли какое из значений слова было употреблено.

ударение подобно диакртике, ею и является


птаха ~ потеха

птица ~ потеться?
птц.. но если глсн лшн, то

Without vowels english has 21 letters.

B C D
F G H
J K L M N
P Q R S T
V W X Y Z

B C D
F G H
M K L
P Q T
V X Z
W N J
Y R S

W and Y the wu and yu make it nice, and truly the addition to pentatonic.

7 liberal arts could be 9 muses with outlawed two. Erato, naturally. Who else?
Let's compare it. Let's ask Grok first? No, Let's do it ourselves, so we don't fall for Grok's mistakes if we didn't make them.


Элементы: LMN: Литература Музыка Наука
(я перестал стесняться русской мовы, может она трусская, мы трусы, зайчики-русачки, говорил уже об этом (thrassian, as Orpheus himself))


хорошо, быть может, закрученное хахаха
тогда и круто это краткая форма слова хорошо и гуд когнатой этого хараша является: д is between r and ʃ




Основоположность, базовость последовательности ABC, понимаемой как голос губы язык,
проявляется и в каждой из групп, на который музы были разделены по совершенно иным соображениям:

То, что я выдал про муз в третьем томе, основанием имело картинку в интернете. С трудом доходит, что академический подход к источникам мает сенс.


звезда ~ светит ~ светла ~ света
пезда ~ пизди́т? ~ бе́дит ~ пиздец ~ пи́здит (проебать ~ по ппизде? в пизду?)
пизда ~ бздит (и в том смысле что пукает тоже)
бездна ~
беда ~ бдит?
жи́да ~ ждёт


Isn't it strange that I still don't know which muse is who? And their names are a great way to learn greek.
Let's just remember them by the translation of their names.


No matter how much conflicting that image from the internet about Muses was, it delivers, and that is how I'm going to remember them. Especially since when I started to align them to abc sequence, the first muse is occasionally ...and it's my conformation bias. They say about Euterpe "presiding over music, not presiding over muses. The oldest of the sisters is told (by the Google's Gemini (they're so much G)) to be The oldest was Calliope, mother of the legendary musician Orpheus. Euterpe was the muse of music. Urania guided the scientists. Terpsichore taught dance.

Euterpe (/juːˈtɜːrpiː/; Greek: Εὐτέρπη, lit. 'rejoicing well' or 'delight' [eu̯térpɛː], from Ancient Greek: εὖ, romanized: eû, lit. 'well' + Greek: τέρπειν, romanized: térpein, lit. 'to please') was one of the Muses in Greek mythology, presiding over music. In late Classical times, she was named muse of lyric poetry.[1] She has been called "Giver of delight" by ancient poets.

In Greek mythology, Terpsichore (/tərpˈsɪkəriː/; Ancient Greek:
Τερψιχόρη, "delight in dancing") is one of the nine Muses and goddess of dance and chorus. She lends her name to the word "terpsichorean", which means "of or relating to dance".

In Greek mythology, Clio (traditionally /ˈklaɪoʊ/,[2] but now more frequently /ˈkliːoʊ/; Greek: Κλειώ), also spelled Kleio, Сleio, or Cleo,[3] is the muse of history,[4] or in a few mythological accounts, the muse of lyre-playing.[5]
Clio's name is derived from the Greek root
κλέω/κλείω (meaning "to recount", "to make famous" or "to celebrate").[6][7][8] The name's traditional Latinisation is Clio,[9] but some modern systems such as the American Library Association-Library of Congress system use K to represent the original Greek kappa, and ei to represent the diphthong ει (epsilon iota), thus Kleio.


Urania (/jʊəˈreɪniə/ yoor-AY-nee-ə; Ancient Greek:
Οὐρανία, romanized: Ouranía; meaning "heavenly" or "of heaven") was, in Greek mythology, the muse of astronomy and astrology. Urania is the goddess of astronomy and stars, her attributes being the globe and compass.
The muse Urania is sometimes confused with Aphrodite Urania ("heavenly Aphrodite") because of their similar name.

Polyhymnia (/pɒliˈhɪmniə/; Greek:
Πολυύμνια, lit. 'the one of many hymns'), alternatively Polymnia (Πολύμνια), is, in Greek mythology, the Muse of sacred poetry, sacred hymn, dance and eloquence, as well as agriculture and pantomime.
Polyhymnia on an antique fresco from Pompeii
Polyhymnia's name comes from the Greek words "poly", meaning "many", and "hymnos", which means "praise".[1]

In Greek mythology, Thalia (/θəˈlaɪə/[1][2] or /ˈθeɪliə/;[3] Ancient Greek:
Θάλεια; "the joyous, the flourishing", from Ancient Greek: θάλλειν, thállein; "to flourish, to be verdant"), also spelled Thaleia, was one of the Muses, the goddess who presided over comedy and idyllic poetry. In this context her name means "flourishing", because the praises in her songs flourish through time.


In Greek mythology, Erato (/ˈɛrətoʊ/; Ancient Greek:
Ἐρατώ) is one of the Greek Muses, the inspirational goddesses of literature, science, and the arts. The name would mean "desired" or "lovely", if derived from the same root as Eros, as Apollonius of Rhodes playfully suggested in the invocation to Erato that begins Book III of his Argonautica.[

Melpomene (/mɛlˈpɒmɪniː/; Ancient Greek:
Μελπομένη, romanized: Melpoménē, lit.  'to sing' or 'the one that is melodious') is the Muse of tragedy in Greek mythology. She is described as the daughter of Zeus and Mnemosyne (and therefore of power and memory) along with the other Muses, and she is often portrayed with a tragic theatrical mask.
Melpomene's name (implying the meaning "Songstress"[1]) is derived by etymologists from the Ancient Greek verb μέλπω (melpô) or from its inflexion μέλπομαι (melpomai) meaning "to celebrate with dance and song".[2] The Oxford English Dictionary cites μέλπειν (melpein – to sing).

In Greek mythology, Calliope (/kəˈlaɪ.əpi/ kə-LY-ə-pee; Ancient Greek:
Καλλιόπη, romanized: Kalliópē, lit.  'beautiful-voiced') is the Muse who presides over eloquence and epic poetry, so called from the ecstatic harmony of her voice. Hesiod and Ovid called her the "Chief of all Muses".
(well, since they say she was the oldest, maybe. Epic Poetry. And isn't it lovely that in my separation she comes the last. Is Ourania the youngest? And what were the chances!: The youngest of the Greek Muses, and therefore the youngest of the nine daughters of Mnemosyne and Zeus, is generally considered to be Urania. She is the Muse of astronomy, with symbols including a globe and compass, and sometimes a crown of stars.)
So is it just a coincidence, or do muses give their new testament over me and those who made that image in the internet in the first place? May the muse of comedy be the architect? It would promise the happy ending.
Gemini arranged them like this:
Birth Order from Oldest to Youngest
    Calliope: Muse of epic poetry.
    Clio: Muse of history.
    Erato: Muse of love and romantic poetry.
    Euterpe: Muse of music and lyric poetry.
    Melpomene: Muse of tragedy.
    Polyhymnia: Muse of hymns and sacred poetry.
    Terpsichore: Muse of dance and choral song.
    Thalia: Muse of comedy and idyllic poetry.
    Urania: Muse of astronomy.

Five out of nine directly represent some specific form of poetry. And since Tragedies were also in poem, it makes them six. And songs are poems. Seven of Nine. And it leaves only History and Astronomy behind, and something tells me that they were poetic as well. What tells me that is what I was taught: that poetry predates prose. Maybe as literature it was, but naturally first records were prosaic. So it's such a speculative subject, and only now I figure out that I'm way out of my depth in the realm of classicists where I'm not trained and in which I am quite an ignoramus.
Isn't it wonderful that that order is alphabetic!

Yet Grok slightly disagrees:  I’d stick closer to Hesiod’s listing (Calliope, Clio, Euterpe, Thalia, Melpomene, Terpsichore, Erato, Polyhymnia, Urania), noting that it reflects prominence or narrative order, not age. Gemini’s list is a reasonable attempt but introduces questionable choices (e.g., Erato’s high placement, Thalia’s low rank) that don’t fully hold up to scrutiny.

And considering that Thalia actually starts with Θ  , Grok's arrangement is even more accurate (but least accurate with Erato and Polyhymnia, placing them between T and U, where nobody should be.

Maybe Hesiod just aranged them alphabetically (thus telling that the order existe in hois times) yet I have to read him myself. I will when llm ..largelanguageModel. lll. ווו.
And Gemini gave them from latin translation (I didn't check it yet, I rely so much on the technology, it's even irrational, considering that it is still bugging)


хирург от херорез? было обрезание самой простой хирургической операцией? Самой древней? Для того, чтоб у врача практика была. Тонкая операция, как на котёнке, а если ещё и зашивает, то и сосуды сможет зашивать.


Jewish way to open books from left to right is also Japanese, and those know jews as kappas

kappa is probably bastardized quipa

and maybe quipa is not just an homonym of quipu

Both are woven, and with the black circle in the centre of both they look even more alike.
That takes us to the steganography of knitting. In the way that pattern could be read like these:

and it is much more stegano than the next one, because the words are the same length.
(but I did suffer a little with I'm and the last four: I confuses more than fuck)
(which is as if pussy, уд, сиськи, туда-сюда)
(tits-men and butt-men could be those who see one or the other, for I see both)

Because the letter are more symmetric than some G:

but that G really makes some wave.
And it's not for the first time I think of rotating texts 90°.

I also read R as B, which rings the ᚢᚱᛒ bell.
And seeing how it is the order they go in ᚠᚢᚦᚨᚱᚲᚷᚹ order,
and the reverse of how they go in ᛆᛒᚦ order,
I looked into how FU the ᚠᚢ is the reverse of УФ, and ᚦ~T/S, and ᚱ is not far, and ᚲ as q, and ᚷᚹ as ☧

☧ could be read as way, for it's a binderune: ᚼᚹ, wait, ᚹᚼ the weg and ᚹᛡ the way,
read from the top down. I wonder if that's how binderunen went,
since regular runes were read from the bottom up.

But hey, is futhark reversed abc? abc sequence ending with labial, since futhark begins with ᚠ. But what if that ᚠ is actually ᚫ, as kylvern stone sorta has it? as if the line has the eastern order.


I placed the glass jar with some weed in it upon a suspended ривлёную рифлёную сетку,

рифлёный ~ искривлённый (that typo told me that, the greyeing of typo tradition maybe allowed subconscious mind to have its say. That's a hypothesis, but if the percentage of such typo wisdom increases, I can tell yay)

and when I unlocked the spring of it and opened it, the mash (рифлёная сетка) said something with delay of the repetitious echo, being small of each surface, but being in lock, it resonated. I suspended it by composing three rhombi and putting it agains a wall next to an open storage room (maybe it was a resonator too) so it was a high table I could smoke with (не с которым, но с которого)
And I almost left it like this without the linguistic side of the story (so if you find such pieces elsewhere, probably they're of the same nature. And here it is:
When I opened the jar, it sang something similar to откройте, and soon I heard in it ouvrez(ouvrir) and when I closed, I more speculated than really heard ferme(fermer) where labiality was of that mild echo, which was very wow, The recording is at audio recordings of my main phone of 2025.





      рифлёный
искривлённый
искра
      ра

искатель
      атель? отель Искатель (красиво, но нет (надо зарегистрировать и продать какому-нибудь новосибирскому предпринимателю))


ᚱᛋ

Let's continue with the futhark as inverse alphabet
ᚠᚢᚦᚨᚱᚲᚷᚹ᛬ ᚺᚾᛁᛃᛇᛈᛉᛊ᛬ ᛏᛒᛖᛗᛚᛜᛞᛟ: elder fuþark (1(?)c.~9c.) gothic runes are the same plus quairtra(𐍁)
ᛏᛒᛖ being reversed is EBT, which is very nice, but not exactly ABC, since ᛗᛚᛜᛞᛟ is another line after (or before) it. mlŋdo, which I suspected to be imlnξο in ᛖᛗᛚᛜᛞᛟ
I saw it as the aet of sonors right after the fundamental TB are at what stands before it.

So, what is it? Just another crazy idea about futhark, net to avthopk, this one is futorqhp hnijipsz tbemlŋdo

o of futorqhp coujld be σ the ς

and because the similarity is not exact, let's figure out which letters are later added, if the basis of it was the alphabetic sequences.

futorqhp hnijipsz tbemlŋdo
ᚠᚢᚦᚱᚲᚹ᛬ ᚺᚾᛁᛃᛇᛉᛊ᛬ ᛏᛒᛖᛗᛚᛜᛟ or, read in reverse, onlm ebtsz ijpqrþ uf  (ŋ~n, c~~q, w~p, þ~s/t, )

ŋ~n, thus no need in ᚾ,
ᛇ~ᛁ, but then ᛇ is more wider: [iː], [x], [ç], so maybe it has to go and give ᛁ the chance, but maybe they're the same, as I can be Η, and J can be H, and thus maybe ᛇ is even closer to ᛃ. Basically, I should have decyphered ᚺᚾᛁᛃᛇ as one claster. And what if ᚨᚱᚲᚷᚹ᛬ ᚺᚾᛁ is it? c~h, w~h in japanese, R~W~П, but come on, even ᚨ because it was nearby. No, that's not science, not even poetry, it's what is it? a delirium maybe


youthful ~ useful


gesture languages is are more intuitive:
I showed my ma that the kettle has boiled by showing чашечка чаю gesture (as if I sip of a cup'o'tea) followed by gesture depicting steam with my hand, relaxed with fingers upwards making waving moves upwards (the hand was making the waves (if I waved with fingers, it would be smoke)) I was understood. Also because of the context, of course. So is language only understood in context a true language? Generally, there's no border between writing systems and proto-writing systems. Is there? There probably are some characteristics by which different researchers dared to put the line into the sand of different examples of writing. How many of them there are? More than there are humans. Much more (что можно перевести как неисчислимо больше)

smoke ~ shake fingers
steam ~ shake hand (hand ~ team? as hand is a team of fingers)

finger ~ moke? like маленький мук ~ м-к с п-к? (не моук с поук, не мук с пук, но мальчик с пальчик)

moke is mesh (a cell of a net and such)
speaking of C being both K and S and probably Š as well, since shin is both s and š)



Erato Melpomena Calliopa, called I the muses whom I suspect to be all about literature, the realm to which this work is the closest of my other things: biotech immortality is the closest to science. And I also strive towards musical achievements. Yet music is for the autumn, my musicians can do it in the autumn. I think the time around 22 September may be magical. 21 Septermer Septeember is New Moon.

So, why do I speak of other muses? Maybe tomorrow I sing names of musical muses. I sang names of the three scientific (in my non-traditional way, the one I adopted in vol. III, I wanted to reject it but Glukhoff said why, so I left them only adding some self-ironic remarks. I love paradoxes. If those names matter, they may find to tell me about the confusion. Maybe they did. By the wiki page. We'll work on it to be sure. I admit that here I am probably wrong, but I keep on insisting. I sing them all in some weird manner, some magic it may cause. We'll see. But no abc-revelations. I left the starry sky because it was cold, and because everybody was sleeping, I couldn't sing proper anyway. I should live where nobody lives. Where's that? Forests. I should be protected from the wild animals though.

Erato Calliopa Melpomena said I when I thought of eastern order being much more consequent from the physiologic point of view. And that was how I recalled their names for today's chant. Or could it be Calliopa Erato Melpomena. I remember Calliopa from Simpsons, what a shame, they're jewish

And, to my surprise, or maybe not, it didn't work. As you can see, I write some literature and not my linguistic project. Maybe I should sing other muses. The three muses.



ⰁⰂⰃⰄⰆⰇⰉⰊⰋⰌⰍⰎⰓⰔⰕⰗⰘⰛⰜⰝⰞⰟⰠⰡⰣⰤⰥⰦⰧⰨⰩⰫⰬⰭⰰⰱⰲⰳⰴⰵⰶⰷⰸⰹⰺⰻⰼⰽⰾⰿⱀⱁⱂⱃⱄⱅⱆⱇⱈⱉⱊⱋⱌⱍⱎⱏⱐⱑⱒⱓⱔⱕⱖⱗⱘⱙⱚⱛⱜⱝⱞglagolitic

Suddenly, glagolitic scripts remind me the hieroglyphs, predating LinearA, Cretan Hieroglyphs.

They say that Ⱆ the Uku    У, ОУ     /u/     Ukъ     Uk     teaching     Ligature of onъ Ⱁ and izhitsa Ⱛ[64]

That unicode chart does have some weird letters too: Ⱒ is told to be some x, it looks wild.

Ⱝ is called triangular a, and basically ɑ

What were the chances, that they would put labial Ⱊ right after vowel Ⱉ!
Yet how on earth can I even know if that order is genuine!

And looking what Ⱜ was Jeru, Jerъ     Jeru (to my surprise, it has runic name) I found this:



That Ⱜ is probably ' russians use today instead of it. Funny, I think they told me that it was a recent development, as if in the typewriting machines when they removed ъ's at the end of the words.

ab?
add
all

am
an
are
as
at



add
all    am    an
are    as     at


duh
far
ga.. see, I don't know what to add and what not, the pronunciation definitely changed, so what's the point. let's do it in russian, at least in that language I am way more certain about the syllables.
Yet not yet.
That is one of the main tasks of this work,
to understand every syllable,
which would be one step closer to knowing every letter.
Or, who knows, maybe I can only know syllables when I understand the letters.
We'll see, if we're lucky. And come on, we're.

ав или гав? потому что гав is ав (Арно Тали told, that ukrainian way to read г is more ancient and authentic)
ад как первое слово русского словаря? не охуеть ли? Первое слово, которое не буква. Так-то есть и более короткие (нашего внутреннего словаря, что если языки хранятся не совсем в алфавитном порядке, но короткие прежде длинных)

Но давай перечислим буквы, которые слова:

а (ах, и)
б (бы)
в (во)
ж (же)
и
к (ко)
о (об)
с (со)
у
я

а и у я(je~е)
аи  уе? (на какой-нибудь автозаправке в первой половине девяностых могли быть такие слова промеж цифр (аи-70: 1л. = 0.1у.е (the price was given to me by grok, I have little idea about how much it cost back then)))


litre ~ liquid


10 гласных и 10 однобуквенных слов?

половина их: а и о у я одновременно и то и другое,
а можно ли сопоставить остальные две пятёрки?

б
в
ж
к
с

&                    Now this is a weird part, but I had to look. Having writ the book.

е
ё
ы
э
ю

э ~ c ? потому что экс
ю ~ в? потому что вы
ж ~ е or ё, because jeNL and yoGB
б ~ ы потому что бы, потому что ы looks like bɪ
к ~ е or ё? but neither makes sense.



Повод не любить р: она превращает уметь в умерить или умереть
уметь не умереть
red ~ add?
рука ~ ука?
ром ~ Ом

right ~ aight!    (а вот это крутейшая пара синонимов. ради подобных находок и гадаю)

far is literally fa (a lon-long way to run (to un))

wrong: [rong] ~ [wong] (and r is not that far from w articulatorilly, and even graphically as ᚱ & ᚢ
is it not thow? r and w are articulatory the opposites.
read ~ eat
writ ~ wit (to eat (въ it))

резать ~ езать? ездить! (ездить туда-сюда (возить туда-сюда))
река ~ ека? эка река

кукареку́ ~ cock'а еку́(ищу́? реку́ ~ ищу́? (зову́))

революция ~ эволюция!

ребята ~ ебята

ха-ха, не надо ничего выдумывать, всё придумано до нас:
Жил-был маленький мальчик, который плохо разговаривал. Однажды пришли к
нему ребята и говороят:
- Пойдем, Вася, с нами на рыбалку!
- Холосо,-отвечает им Вася,-я сейчас пойду и умамы отпласусь
Подходит Вася к маме:
- Мама, мама, можно я сребятами на "ебалку" пойду?
- Еще раз такое слово скажешь, я тебе ребро сломаю!
Выходит Вася к ребятам и говорит:
- "Ебята, меня мама не отпускает на "ебалку".
- Ну иди еще попросись, только вежливо.
Подходит Вася к маме:
- Мама, мама, можно я, пожалуйста, с "ебятами" на "ебалку" пойду?
- Я тебяпредупреждала?! - крикнула мама...
Через 15 минут Вася, весь в бинтах, выходит к ребятам и кричит:
- "Ебята", "ебята", я не пойду свами на "ебалку" - мне мама "ебло"
сломала!



some brits pronounce water as woa (uoa, similar to aoue in Lorraine and eau in French)

Grok gave me some other words for water:
Norman: iâo
Picard: ieu or iau
Orléanais: iau
Champenois: aive or ève
Franco-Provençal: égoua or éva
Occitan: aiga
and if it's true, Eve the Ева could be water. Then Adam is ад, агонь.
Interesting that word for water in hebrew is similar to mam: maim (mother is ima)

and Greek word for Eve is Εὕα (which is very similar to Eau, which is water in french)



Molly & Dolly are both Polly  (I can only wonder why)
Molly is Mary, btw, very interesting. And Dolly is Dorothy and Dolores.

Rick is Dick, which resonates with R & D opposing each other in the k-symmetry.



Мелета, которая Размышление, быть может когната русского слова Мышление, если вторая е подобна е во французском etudent превращающейся в с в английском student: Мслета as in Мыслите (старинное название русской буквы M)



Hadith names the Three Fates cranes,
Then God sent down the revelation. 'By the star when it sets! Your companion has not erred or gone astray, and does not speak from mere fancy…' [Q.53:1] When he reached God's words, "Have you seen al-Lāt and al-'Uzzā and Manāt, the third, the other?' [Q.53:19–20] Satan cast upon his tongue, because of what he had pondered in himself and longed to bring to his people, 'These are the high-flying cranes and their intercession is to be hoped for.'
which resonates with the Hyginus account, who mentions first letters to be in the shape of cranes:
The three Fates created the first five vowels of the alphabet and the letters B and T. It is said that Palamedes, son of Nauplius invented the remaining eleven consonants. Then Hermes reduced these sounds to characters, showing wedge shapes because cranes fly in wedge formation and then carried the system from Greece to Egypt*. This was the Pelasgian alphabet, which Cadmus had later brought to Boeotia, then Evander of Arcadia, a Pelasgian, introduced into Italy, where his mother, Carmenta, formed the familiar fifteen characters of the Latin alphabet. Other consonants have since been added to the Greek alphabet. Alpha was the first of eighteen letters, because alphe means honor, and alphainein is to invent.[9]
The account tells of the 18 letters formed in wedge formation, as if that was said of cuneiform, but then in the context I suspect it to be interconnected and maybe convoluted.

𓅢 (three storks? or, maybe, three cranes? there are no two storks/cranes in egyptian hieroglyphs)

𓅡     saddle-billed stork         Ba-soul (bꜣ)    bꜣ
𓅢    three saddle-billed storks         Ba-souls; metaphorically: Power, glory, respect (bꜣw)

Could it be that bꜣw the baw were the three cranes, three mothers, three first letters of the alphabet? бав as in абв? And if 𓅱 was not w, but s, as I earlier suspected, then bac as in abc.
Then 𓏲 is of C and not of و (but if the generally accepted transliteration correct, then arabic waw is the ancient egyptian shape (it is given here as it would look being written left to right, and if it went right to left, as arabs write, it is reversed, and thus the similarity would be even more striking))




𐡁 (imperial aramaic b) is upside down ב (b in hebrew) the way
𐤁 (phoenician b) is upside down Б (b in russian) which may tell that those are the same object, and that the object could be positioned either way
𐡁 (imperial aramaic b) reminds У (russian U) and if those are the same letters, maybe ᚢ the upside down U is the same object. What could that object be, that it's both Б and U?



любить ~ лепить (во время секса слепляются (влюбиться~влепиться))



abhor as the opposite of adore



Мышление Мелета подсказывает, что Ш это Е (и об этом же student~etudent)

студент и штудировать единят Ш и Σ



Мнема is of memory (a cognate of memory)
в русском Мнить? Однокоренные слова. Мне как корень? и Ма как Мама.

мне как в слове мне? мнение ((при) мне (но) не я? (мнения (мне не ясно? ясно от я?)))

ясно ~ я знаю

сны знают? осознаются! съ н (где н ~ ум? mind ~ my and? my end! самое глубокое)

н = en = end! that is why new is of that n. no is (as) as an objection due to knowing something.
literally know.
I? (aye?)
no! nos! нас наше

I?
Aye!
tells that jeNL = jeFR
Just as nations tend to have the same or similar name amongst neighbours (I should explore the exceptions! Hopefully most of heteronyms are calques: as соединённые штаты и великобритания)
and that I connected to personal pronouns hypothesized to come of self-name (no internet again, it's even funny how I cannot know so much without it)
Let's explore that nation-pronoun theory:
I is then of English. i as in eng, which is then ing, and that suffix is special english thing.
Ing.. is it in?
IkNL also agrees with the ing hypothesis, because it's even better closer to it.



These are two orders of old-persian

𐎠a 𐎣k 𐎧x 𐎥g 𐎨c 𐏂ç 𐎩j 𐎫t 𐎰θ 𐎭d 𐎱p 𐎳f 𐎲b 𐎴n 𐎶m 𐎹y 𐎺v 𐎼r 𐎾l 𐎿s 𐏀z 𐏁š 𐏃h 𐎡i 𐎪ji 𐎮di 𐎷mi 𐎻vi
𐎢u 𐎤ku 𐎦gu 𐎬tu 𐎯du 𐎵nu 𐎸mu 𐎽ru

𐎠a   𐎡i   𐎢 u  𐎣k  𐎤ku   𐎥g   𐎦gu    𐎧x   𐎨c   𐎩j   𐎪ji    𐎫t    𐎬tu   𐎭d    𐎮di   𐎯du   𐎰θ   𐎱p    𐎲b   𐎳f   𐎴n   𐎵nu  𐎶m  𐎷mi  𐎸mu  𐎹y  𐎺v  𐎻vi  𐎼r  𐎽ru  𐎾l  𐎿s  𐏀z  𐏁š  𐏂ç  𐏃h

They're rather similar, yet one fundamental difference tosses them up.


And this is some other (it's on my pencil, which I bought in some berlin museum)
𒀀 a
something like 𒁀 (ba) for b

and that Wikimedia Commons was something:

on the pencil it lookls like the third one with the left-most part further inside, as if progression of the fourth, the third, the way it's on my pencil.
Not as The first, the second and the fifth, a tid-bit, but the image shows it's only higher.
but it seems to be something walking all the line. Is it a lock?
The first and the Second are fenomenal, because they look very much like B,
and did they write left to right?
Gemini: Sumerian was originally read in vertical columns from top to bottom and right to left, but around 2000 BCE it changed to horizontal lines read from left to right and top to bottom
The fifth looks like Б in that account. And we found the direct cognate to B, a grapheme cognatic to B.
And it makes me think that 𒀀 looks very much like A, and if it's reversed, then also as a.
the grapheme transcribed elsewhere as za, 𒍝 c
And I had trouble finding its d,
so I made some photos:

Grok surprised me by identifying that D as botched DU: 𒁺
E is probably also messed up: 𒅀 is ia, ie, ii, iu
Ligature of 𒄿 (i) and 𒀀 (a) to originally represent the phonetic value /ya/. Its use was then further extended to represent /ye/, /yi/ and /yu/.
So is that pencil even legit? I think I was told by the lady that it's not accurate, when I bought it, but also possible that I made that memory up.
F could be 𒉿 (wa)
G starts as 𒄑 [ez/es/eṣ, giš, iz/is/iṣ]
And since that 𒁀 is reversed, 𒄑 is definitely C
GIŠ 𒄑 "wood"
(few days later I look into it, and I'm rather apalled. that was my reasoning? "definitely"?)
H is drawn as a combination of what they called C and what they more legitemately call O,
but it probably was 𒄩 (ḫa)
𒄿 i, this one's legit, just as I was going to drop it.
𒅀 j (but it's just 𒄿𒀀, ia, thus ja (recognized as a separate letter (maybe to make them 24)))
Is it authentic, that they're 24? It's bought in a museum, I like museums more than academia.
But they're not necessarily academic, so some scepsis is also there.
K is also legit: 𒅗 is as they have it in the new form:


𐎾 is probably L, only it's not hittite, but old-persian.
Also interesting how that 𐎾[l] opposes 𐎿[s] in old persian, just as l opposes ſ
(and it also shows how much l~j)

The other glyph, similar to 𐎾[l] is 𐎼 for ra and ri (but not ru) according to this
Which is just incredible, considering that thye have that middle horizontal to the Left and to the Right respectively.

They have that M similar to those two. And in that pencil L is M with an additional stroke.
And I can only guess if maybe they represent a different, but related, writing system.
But knowing how graphic designers may fuck the shit up, I doubt it. I use it to learn the cuneiform from other sources. Finding a teacher wrong is the best way to learn, so I think I heard. The only one better than simply practicing something, which is better than everything else.

Maybe mil/mel 𒅖 (=iš)  is that M? That's hittite.
Or maybe it's 𐎸[mu], that's old-persian.
And boy does that 𐎸 remind M when rotated 90°

That pencil definitely delivers:
𒈾 is that N:

And that 𒈾[na] is probably fish, also because nun is fish in hebrew, and these are probably related.
But wiki tells hittite is indo-european (hebrew is afro-asiatic) but I don't take these classifications for granted, I think they're rather arbitrary, and maybe even politically motivated.

O is based: 𒌋 is u in hittite, they don't have other o, they're like hebrew in that. 𐎓 is o in ugaritic.
So, based. Maybe the only letter universal between the two.

𒉺 is PA in hittite, so also based. And rotated 90° is looks like П.
Yet isn't it too convenient? I rotate it 90° or 180°, which is not very systemic.
But, on the other hand, check how phoenician roll: 𐤀 𐤁 𐤂 𐤃
Д Г Б А
they rotate them all around, differently.
The objects they depict are the same objects regardless of the angle from which it's shown.
P in ugaritic is similar: 𐎔
Hittite Me: 𒈨
Ugaritic M: 𐎎
The two definitely related.

𒆪 is the closest ku to their Q I could find.
Yet this table provides more similar glyph to that Q in its QA, which is also the source of K.
Though there's also 𒆐, which doesn't look decyphered; just as its triple form 𒆑
Aha, here it
is: 𒋡,

as shown in this table:

The R from that pencil reminds 𐎼, the old persian ra/ri,
but also ra and la of this table of  Sumero-Akkadian cuneiform syllabary, used by early Akkadian rulers.
Maybe it's of hittite ra, 𒊏?

Their S is probably šam 𒌑, even though it has four vertical lines, and they're higher
Here are your three vertical glyphs. That S is somehow the UVW too:

to spoeak of the Satan
speak ~ спеть?

The T is somewhat similar to 𐎫, old persian ta/ti

The U/V/W are the S somehow

Their X reminds 𒄒, without the rightmost two, I do not see the glyph as on that pencil in unicdeo.
(oh wow, o lagged a lot; I wonder why. I'm severely tired)

Their Y reminds 𐏂 the old persian ç

Their Z is instant wtf, I didn't find anything similar

Meanwhile, let's check some other view on Ba.
The same Ba, but other point of view: the old and new forms (the left most and the rightmost) are as on those images above, the "new form" is not among those variants exactly, but one is similar, here it's utterly bi-lined. Which may explain how that Du turned into something else. And the question here is if I should trust the version of D on the pencil or I should consider only what is in the unicode?


𒁺 is boot in cuneiform (and is boot, go, bring in sumerian and akkadian)
And at first I thought (and, maybe, said) that it's position tell that we should rotate the text 90° clockwise and read it that way, because I thought that foot should be standing, because go and bring speak of that position of the leg. But then I thought "what if it is for surgeons mostly? What if the body lays? But now I see the meanings, and I doubt it. Though both cases are possible, and maybe some others too.


maḫ 𒈤 (=MAḪ "great") is great, since I am Mahead, thus Great D read as maḫ add
(add as D? Сравни добавь и убавь, чтоб понять суть этой D)



морить ~ мочить (не тольсо в значении морить ~ мочить коры ~ отмочить, но и в том значении, что морение это пропитка: что-то, подвергшееся процессу морению (выдержке в воде или растворах, особенно древесины, отчего она приобретает тёмный цвет, твердость и прочность))
а также заморить ~ замочить (странно, я думал это свежий жаргон, не базовый (каковым оно всё, скорей всего и является, но что тогда это за что это за это))



Thinking of how marineers are inventive with their language (as if they have a separate language, Argot) I imagined being one, as there is the stav of the border between sky and see, and 𓏏 is for land, as in 𓈎𓅓𓏏


But in hebrew final t means language, not land, and here I see how both start with lan.

So, this I think now, but then I only saw чайку, а чайка выглядит (и рисуется) так: т, словно она тайка, тайка (майка? ямайка?) и всё во мне соглашается оттого что чай~тай макес сенс: как в чай~китай. ки is spirit (in japanese. In chinese its chi, both are c, c is spirit. c is 𓂓! 𒄑? (or 𒍝? (djah?)))

Was egyptian in the centre and our C and 𒄑 bowed in front of it, probably because our wizards were sitting around the phenomenon and observed it from different sides? Were they sitted that way by their nationality?


т is the golden middle between т and т
but then it also adds the serif at the bottom. I think T is for Tree.


Was alphabet a path from Apple to Tree? to Thee?

Was it A B T? Адин дВа Три? A W T? was there some four-root ש for the lower parts are counted, since Ʌ is 1
and W thus is 2
and are Δ and Α in ΔWΑ guards, turning 2 into 4? not necessarily: in english they're T and O.

m as double n reflects double labial, single lingual (be it n or л (as in ΜΛ)) and т(т) as double л contradicts double voiced single voiceless observation, just as т(т) and п(п)


давай ~ дå в-й ~ до в-и ~ до встречи
давай ~ да в-й ~ дå в-и ~ до встречи (да встрече)
да, vie


I just sang эйя in the sense of Аойда

В архаичных греческих и догреческих религиозных традициях музы, вероятно, происходили от единой божественной фигуры, связанной с вдохновением, знанием и памятью, которая со временем дифференцировалась в три, а затем в девять муз, отражая эволюцию мифологических и культурных представлений. Эта гипотеза опирается на косвенные свидетельства локальных культов, таких как почитание трёх муз — Мелеты, Мнемы и Аойды — в Беотии (Pausanias, Description of Greece, 9.29.1–2, trans. Jones, 1918), и на роль Мнемосины, богини памяти, как матери муз в классической традиции (Hesiod, Theogony, trans. Most, 2018).

and it felt right, as in эра too, and I remember erato, and that is a good name, considering that the names of muses can be turned into initial vowel, initial labial, initial lingual (which is natural, since there are no others)
Эрато like love song, which even birds can sing. And probably bees too.
and то in Эрато is like да in Аойда.
Beotia are important because of mythologic importance abround alphabetic origins, and because it is four vowels and the two legendary consonants.


j and r are sonors. sonors are definitely its own kind, especially since most of them are in one line.
(all, except r and w(ᚢ~ᚱ (my old question of why are those two so similar, and one thing in wr [r] silent letter w. as silent letter b in lamb (are those be and w both Вы (because they could be excluded not to spell the spell through: by adding вы the w in rite, and b the вы in lamb (lam is ram, and b is baby))))))


мнема не столько понимать, сколько поднимать (в памяти) т.е. помнить. помять? мнема мнёт? морщит лоб! Я здесь ныряю в идею индо-европейскости, но деляю это по своему.

аойда похоже на ария, и немножко на канта(та) но самое интересное в ней то, что она почти вся из гласных. без б. но может й~w~б? аобда? не,Ю нее не гони. Аойда похоже на Гойда.


п sounds lower than т (they are like drum and snare)
is it why bas et hout are read ба и от?


Почему я написал именя уз.. имена муз не с заглавной? Я не уверен что эти имена точны или что они применимы к моей теории. Я помню, как пришлось от Аллат Ал отнять, объявив её определённым артиклем. ла как ляля, потому что в манат ма это мама, а в узза? она бабушка? старики перед смертью гласными говорят, потому что язык не ворочается.


Манат ис пробабли Мнема
Узза не так далеко от Аойда
Ал Лат is similar to Мелета in that both names hsa share that лVт claster (vowels are rather arbitrary: compare рок и рiк.. блин, я до сих пор не размовляю украинской.


Three cranes? Three storks? Three fates and three muses are the same, and thus f~m, t~s, a~u

𓅢    three saddle-billed storks         Ba-souls; metaphorically: Power, glory, respect (bꜣw)
compare it to this one
榮  is  Kyūjitai form of 栄 (honour, glory, flourishing, prosperous, )
which I found in this very volume, looking for 𓅢 by hono.. and I wouldn't find it if it wasn't предворено этим:
The three Fates created the first five vowels of the alphabet and the letters B and T. It is said that Palamedes, son of Nauplius invented the remaining eleven consonants. Then Hermes reduced these sounds to characters, showing wedge shapes because cranes fly in wedge formation and then carried the system from Greece to Egypt*. This was the Pelasgian alphabet, which Cadmus had later brought to Boeotia, then Evander of Arcadia, a Pelasgian, introduced into Italy, where his mother, Carmenta, formed the familiar fifteen characters of the Latin alphabet. Other consonants have since been added to the Greek alphabet. Alpha was the first of eighteen letters, because alphe means honor, and alphainein is to invent.[9]

Isn't it interesting that Pelasgians, Palamedes and Nauplius all have the pl sequence in them.
Could pelasgian be of poland?

That myth let tells that the first 7 letters are prehistoric, attir attriu attributed to goddedss goddesses
and others have hgi historic accounts of them, as of Ruca, not mentioned here, the guy who is told to have originated turning C into C & G (if not the first to do so, he was the most, thus that the history remembers him first and foremost, if not only)



BeoTia, could it be the first set? First is B, a is the last? as я in russian. эюя also reminds Аойда. Aoija.
Aoiga.
AOI-Jah?
AOIYA, the first gamut?
If not the first, a previous.
starts and ends with the same note, on a diffent octave whatever it meant.


алкашам хочется общения, уважения (мысли после того как одного побрил с дунуть)
общение ~ уважение
общение ~ обещание



сенная лихорадка ~ осенняя лихорадка (во всяком случае у меня)
осень ~ о сене
сено ~ с-ено ~ сушено
сушить ~ c-ить? свесить!



It is surprising how many cuneiform glyphs remind their homonymous more letter letters:

E is of ugaritic 𐎅
K is of sumero-akkadian 𒋡 [qa] (a cut (of meat and such) and one sila (the measure unit of capacity))
U, V, Ɔ are probably of 𒌋, which is thus naturally vav.


Surprising though that neither 𐎚 nor 𐎂 are I
𐎚 is t in ugaritic
𐎂 is c in ugaritic (very close phonetically, maybe saying that rotation makes a variant, in such a proximity, that I feel confident rotating them all as if it doesn't change them, though let's be honest the way people pronounce A and 𐤀 is different)

-𒀸 in hittite [-aš]    third-person pronoun    he, she, it

isn't it ich[iʃ] in делаешь (as if russian called deutsch the way they called themselves)
isn't it it in делает? это оно и в африке это. и то is that (probably merged "the it" (то это (the same t in the and it. naturally. the = it he?)))

t is it. es et, not es tee

and what were the chances that it is said in the context of
𐎚 is t in ugaritic
-𒀸 in hittite [-aš]    third-person pronoun    he, she, it
That though grew out of that, but not of that it, of he and [-aš]
Subconsciously I saw it all in front of my eyes. i wrote it.

and there are more to it:
𒀸
Akkadian:
Logogram: 𒀸 • (AŠ)
    Sumerogram of aplum (“heir”)
    (in personal names) Sumerogram of nadānum (“to give”)
    (extispicy) Sumerogram of šēpum (“foot”)
Logogram: 𒀸 • (AŠ)    Akkadogram of ina (“in, on, at”)
Logogram: 𒀸 • (DILI, AŠ)    Sumerogram of wēdum (“single, alone”)

Hittite:
Preposition: 𒀸 • (aš)    INA: in, by, from
Conjunction: 𒀸 • (aš)    AŠ-ŠUM: because
Noun: NA4.AŠ.NU11.GAL "adobe" 𒀸 • (aš)    AŠ.ME "solar disk"    (KUR)URUAŠ.ŠUR "Assur"

Sumerian:
Verb: 𒀸 • (aš)    to be one, single, individual
Verb: 𒀸 • (dili)    to be single, unique, one    to be alone


and neither vertical line is I, neither of the three:

𒁹
Akkadian:
Logogram: 𒁹 • (DIŠ, 1)    Sumerogram of ištēn (“one”)
Determinative: 𒁹 • (DIŠ, diš, I,m, p)
    used before (mainly) masculine personal names.
    marker for beginning sentences and paragraphs.
    repetition marker.

Sumerian:
Numeral: 𒁹 • (diš)    one, 1
Noun: 𒁹 • (santak₄, sag̃tak₄ /sag̃tak/)        (mathematics) triangle             wedge (of a cuneiform sign)
Determinative:  𒁹 • (diš, I, m, p)
    used before (mainly) masculine personal names.
    marker for beginning sentences and paragraphs.
    repetition marker.


𒐕
Sumerian:
Numeral    𒐕 • (g̃eš₂ /g̃ešd/)    sixty, 60

𒑰 is some other sumerian glyph, google hardly even knows it.
yet it knows it: CUNEIFORM PUNCTUATION SIGN OLD ASSYRIAN WORD DIVIDER


And since we're at it, here's Early pictographic signs in archaic cuneiform, used vertically before c. 2300 BC.

The first inscribed tablets were purely pictographic, which makes it technically difficult to determine which language they represent.

Interesting, that the glyph looking like 田 (farm, field) is also about agriculture. The same glyph.

It probably became 𒇻, which is sheep, ram, ovine, yet also to be abundant, and also stir up, mix
Yet more modern cuneiform glyph for sheepfold is this monstrosity 𒁦, which has 𒇻 as inclusion.



слово моральный все сонорные собрало.
нормальный тоже, но оно н дважды использовало.
гласные тоже разные: о а и



Аойда ~ делающая аой? вой? пой! рой тоже жужжит, но это черри-пикинг.

А О И
            that's ogham's                                               


a reminds ה and also 𓄿, so is ה that eagle too? or are they nothing but similarity of shapes
א reminds 𓄿 more
and isn't א being ה with a diacritic in the right top corner?



間 is ma in japanese and jian in chinese.
As ma it is middel, as jian it is only similar to den, which is also given as its translation by g.t.
middel is a middle with a typor
It is also room and interval in space or time.

I found it in 田間 [tiánjiān (тхен дзие́н)] which is field, farm in chinese, and not in japanese.
And, look: 田閒 [tián xián (тхен сен)], another word for field, and field only

閒 is idle, interstice, separate in chinese; and doesn't seem to be known in japanese.



god ~ guide



девчонка хоть куда в детстве понимал иначе



диалог выхватил
— обшвырял меня по деньгам, и всё равно выкрутился, такой ушлый парень
— ну, для ужа он довольно толстоват
ушлый от уж? (но чел походу просто не расслышал)


ж как живой, ш как шивелится (шевелится)



vowels ~ bowels     (видимо, из-за отрыжки, но может и меха лёхких к bowels относили)



Do



𒅗 shows that it's to be read rotated 90, and since they say that they go left-to-right, thus not european, but chinese manner. Which also makes sense by the way chinese strokes remind these cuneiform strokes

𒁺 is another example of the same angle. And the table of the previous image shows that too.
 

The predecessor of cuneiform:

it looks as if really knowing this stuff one can decypher the indus script

Will I ever be able to read it? Who knows, but it seem I can see the starshape an the 𒀭 in the rectangle third from the bottom and fourth from the right and few others.
And the 𒊹 is told to be 3600
It's told to be Sale of a number of fields, probably from Isin, c. 2600 BC. which may explain the numerals part.


𒆙, huh? This and many others don't even seem to be decyphered yet.


ChatGPT is fine too.
it tells me that elamite zari is cognate to arabic zar and cognate to yel in yellow and жел in жёлтый
And reminds me of феномен буба-кики, быть может порождённый формой букв B & K.
Внезапно он понимает клинопись лучше чем Grok (но я вожусь с третьим, может четвёртый не хуже, а то и пятый вроде выходит если не выше ещё)
𒆙   liri₇ / liru₇ / lirum₇ – "сила"
Структурное описание    Знак KAL, пересечённый другим KAL
Декодирование    Полностью расшифрован: смысл и фонетика известны


Знак KAL, означающий "сильный": 𒆗

Говорит, что 𒋡 может быть использован и как чисто фонетический знак без смысла: ка, га, и другие.

It also told me that buba/kiki phenomenon is universal and also works with illitirate and chinese.
Yet I would consider that report a replication crisis candidate, for naturally they saw the letters.

But what if it's natural, what if B like this because гуБы, liPs, but I arbitrarily capitalize by cherry picking technique, yet what if li is le, the the, and гу is ה the the, and could ה be гɪ? гו? the ה ו?
then surely more examples can come along.. let's find them..
гуляй гулять но думал это блядь
гуляш из ляшек? народная этимология отстой. она вся народная, академики часть народа и не обязательно лучшая.
гурьба
кутерьма.. глупое задание. омонимичность морфем неизбежна. но и неслучайной может быть.
гурии rei? цари? ца тоже the?
цапли? пли? охотничий типа, да? с такими аааааааааааааааааааааааааааааааааааааааааааааааааааамммммммммммммммм
(это клаву чистил)
цак the к, the колокольчик
(но это конечно дичайший пример)

цалофан
цалувать (целовать це любить)
царица riz, reia reja raja (то же ра что в бара?)
(но здесь кольцевая логика, нехорошо. не доказательство, иллюстрация)
царапать  це reap? рвать?
цацки цки? от тётки из цк?

(этим занят затем, что такие упражнения помогают почувствовать язык, прощупать его)

гуща the ща? как щи? щи густы? сты?
сыты!
губастый бастый басовитый б как в низкая буква, i как ц звончей.
кики потому острая, что падая бьётся на такие осколки с подобным звуком: коц
падушка падает (от накуреные? однокоренные?) мяхко, глухо, буф, пуф. была подушка стало пуф.

гуталин  не  таллинн  в нём видимо корень гу как в goo, как в грязь и прочее г.

гусь S?
why doesn't duck has S? is ck their C the С the S?
then d is g, for both are g

g for жёлудь? ж похоже на лист дуба (на котором жёлуди растут)

Сегодня только в тетради (shining north 1) писал о том, что лист берёзы похож на B? Б? b! и b
(the b part is not in the notebook, I just saw it)
And maple leaf looks like M when it's one way, and
лист клёна похож на К when it is turned 90° of M

And now I recall that I saw it somewhere: Ⰿ the glagolitic M looks pretty much like K turned 90°.

MK of manjurian candidate and mind control ultra makes it spicy. just as AMZ, like wtf: those three are objectively initial, middle and final letters, and they're the name of the madhouse where I live, like very trumanshowish.

good ~ the D? D is for Добро, but not in english, there it's G
д the g the g are literally добро, and recently I saw russian name of some other letter to be true in the context. Not sure I wrote it down.
G and D as God and Devil. Devil is of Deus, and maybe it makes it cognate of Добро, добры, добра, добру, о добре

добрО
добрА
добрУ
добрО
добрОМ

о добрЕ

добры
добръ
добра было но в другой форме. Оп Почему эти формы совпадают?

добро среднего рода
добра женского рода и родительный подеж мужского и среднего рода
потому и женского рода, что родит?


Аз Буки Веди
вЯз Букъ В? Г? Дуббб
ЯСень Букъ Дуб

Ясень is Ash.. was it used as firewood?



Cуп ~ съ п ~ съ питьём?
Soup ~ Coup?

up is an in ..wait. is it the risk of talking to ai too much? It's rather overwhelming:
it was an offered cognate. an is sky in elamite, and an is sky. Yet
an is up in proto indo-european, they reconstructed it as such.

Elamite Word Meaning Possible Cognate(s) Notes
šak king Sanskrit śakra, PIE sek- (“power”) Similar root meaning: authority
mu‑uk‑ti master/lord Latin magister, PIE meg- (“great”) Possibly related to “magnate”
nap god Sanskrit napāt (descendant, deity) Maybe from shared cultural ideas
tukul weapon Akkadian tukul; PIE teg- (“cover”) Appears in Akkadian too
hal city/land Germanic hall (place, hall), PIE kel- (“cover, shelter”) Possible false cognate
kur mountain/land Sumerian kur, PIE ker- (“high”) Adopted widely in Mesopotamian languages
an sky, heaven Sumerian an, PIE an- (“up”) Cultural borrowing
me deity-power, fate Sumerian me, PIE meh- (“measure”) Conceptual resemblance
šimut name Hebrew shem, Arabic ism, PIE nōmn̥ Semitic cognate more likely
zari gold Persian zar, PIE ghel- (“yellow”) Regional borrowing
napir god See nap above Common deity suffix
temti eye or vision PIE dem- (“to build/form”) Semantic stretch
kalme strong PIE kel- (“strong/swollen”) Possible distant link
napuš life PIE nebh- (“nurture”) Speculative
ir man/husband PIE wiHrós (man), Sumerian er Overlapping forms

The table is from ChatGPT, and here's Gemini:
"Proto-Indo-European *an" can refer to two things: the hypothetical ancestral language of the Indo-European language family (Proto-Indo-European or PIE) and a specific reconstructed particle *h₂en from that language, meaning "on, upon". The particle *h₂en is seen in descendants like English "an," "on," and German "an".

Grok, Gemini, GPT, why do they all begin with G? Is it the will of the technology itself? Or are they all masons or gangsters or consider it god?


Willow is for S in ogham, and thinking of how much wavy leaf of willow goes, it makes perfect sense to have it to be S.


John pronounced like John, but it sounds very much like Jon (with [j] not [dʒ])
(in case it is deleted, it's Paul getting award for Let It Be)


Dad sounds pretty much as тять (в значении тятя, папа, dad (thus тятя is a cognate of daddy (not something we already didn't know)))





Trees bloom at different time and thus may be used as calendar.
Letters could be influenced by their shapes (most likely by leaves, you can determine the tree by the leaf, and in early criminology it could be used: the print of the feet denotes the animal, thus hungers were before human-hunters? They could see where the beast came from by the layers of trees which stuck to the wheels and boots. Probably clothes could predict the alphabet. Alphabet is just the recent period of the history of writing.

And trees (or, more likely, their elements) would determind the shape of the letters. letter and leaf both begin with le. thus could ᚦ be the rudiment of the oak-leaf? for it has many such bulbs all around the contour of the leaf. all around the perimetre of imaginary inner leaf. An the differences would made the difference. Thus, leading from the hypothesis of ᚦ being simplified this:


When you see it like this, it even has some semblence with ᚦ
both leaf and the eikel
and eikel looks like glans, so no wonder ᚦ is considered male.
дуб could be D у B, since the patterns looks like one on the top of the other,
the way ogham is written, btw.
And so could be Oak, only the other way around: ᚐᚑᚉ or ᚐᚑᚊ (could it be that ᚐᚑ is for the shape of the leaf, whicl while ᚉ and ᚊ would be for eikels? But the sizes are different.

Yet here's the other way to write ogham:

How reliable is the source is hard to say, it mostly corresponds what I earlier saw, but that Y glyph is not, and the . is ᚜ and legit. Yet why did she omit ᚍ is a mistery to me.



Lo Boièr ("The Oxherd", also known as Le Bouvier in French)
the vowelness of Boièr made me think of what if it is a way to write UoièA?
And Oxherd.. Ox is told to be what A is. Could it be that the oxherd is the alphabet?
It would explain the AEIOU part, so let's check the lyrics.



And in the first line laurar, a word so similar to laurel:
Гийом Белибаст в 1321 сказал: ”Al cap des setzt cent ans, verdajara lo laurèl” (Через 700 лет лавр зазеленеет вновь)


The text is fascinating and makes more sense than when I first read it, reminds me of holy water made by dipping dead body of a saint into it. And here they tell how to bury holy people so that the springs become holy. I wonder if it's even sanitary. Who knows, maybe it has some sense in boosting the immune response. But it also could be a way to spread plague. So who knows, maybe catholics were in the right, but then I might be imagining things: there was plague much later too. And orthodoxes practice that necro praxis, and I never heard that it caused any health issues even. So wild though. So brutal. So insane even. Kikes may be doing all sorts of crazy shit, but dead bodies they avoid.

Wiki explains it otherwise, but I read it as the belief that devils can go to heaven when they are in holy humans.

BUT, I do not see any alphabeticity of the text.



IOA as lIngam, yOni, bAby or something, could be the basis of IeOuA



Отец  (ты? те?)
Овец  (вы? we?)

Христианство through and through в языке.
Оно вечно в нём и в культуре как часть истории, неискоренимо.
Как и язычество что было до него.

(it's hard not to indulge into anagrams when I break sentences like that, maybe that's why I usually don't. Because all these burimes do not matter, poetry is a slick trick, but rhymes demand meanings which were not originally there to be, it overcomplicates the text with additional rhythms. Maybe it was a form of steganography)

Symbolism is steganography.

Can I hide something like Let's kill bad kings! by overloading the text with poetic means?
Let's do it, kill,
he's bad the king.    well, not hidden enough.

Let's do it, people,
kill him, he is bad!     now that is somewhat better, but only because I hid the wildest part.

Let's do it, people,
Gather all around,
I'm gonna tell you
What we all should do... wait a second.. I have a better idea. Let's start of the most contraversial part:

in kill and king are kiki of the sword (of this word (of this world? меч и мяч))
                                kicky
                                  icky

rill and ring are like the opposites: rill is ручей (а речь река) which is a long line, and ring is circle.

And are kill and king opposites? You cannot kill a king in chess. You need him alive, to rule how he could rule. To have him as кощей бессмертный в подземелье на цепях.

sill and sings are neither antonyms nor nothing, just some completely different words.
soul and song though... Are there not words which are similar _somehow_ and words that are not
That's the point, to find all the similar elements of the structure of the literacy,
and to check those for consistency thus sorting out accidental coincidences from systemic ones.

Русский, мазафака, ду ю спик ит? Ай сколд майселф фор нот ноуин инглиш инаф ту стик ту ит.

kill and king are english, so I work with english. And what is it? A poetic possibility.


жил и жин.. жинка?
пел и пенка (как русский чувствую что пенка от пение, это можно лишь в стихах использовать, ничего общего. Но может пеной звук изучали. Но это спеклулялтивно капец.
стол и стенка?
пол и пенка?
пол и подпод и потолок
п-л и п-дп-л
под ~ пол

пол это под ~ пад (по+до?) под=подо: подо мной. по+до? мной
подол может быть корнем обоих слов. по долу? подол по долу (расстилается? чтоб зверя запутатит запо запутать и запугать (и поймать!))
Сети видимо были такими подолами.
по дон
поддон ~ под дно

а невод  что значит? неволит он. не вод? не выдаёт? не ведёт ~ не пускает?
(ва нглиском разве бы я такое просёк)
а сеть? сетка от cell (ячейкаб gr in grid maybe cell, and maybe c in сеть)
сети соты
съ еть, соединённая
съ отъ (вместе но отдельно)

суть? съ быти? событий? (а суть какова? ~ а событие какое?)


д has those fangs because it's дог, друг. и нос квадратный над клыками.

д is for дог (нос квадратный над клыками, основные характеристики зверя)
эта строка для словарного файла (может даже для двух)


невод ~ из вод?

не иди ~ изыди
но "не бежать" вообще не то же что "избежать" (избежать можно убежав)


kill ~ king похоже на пил ~ пьянка (суффикс ing значит что он всё время к (как пистолетом в висок или ножом по горлу жестикуляция) & к & к.
Он тот кто делает к, ing это активный залог.

в кил тот же суффикс что и в бил? мы заимствуем у них существительные, а они заимствовали у нас глаголы? kill как в колол? peel как в полол? mill как в молол!!!

seal солил? солёных вод любитель? sil солил, но это украинский, а на английский

meal молол (в значении ел, жевал, умял)

will велел (в русском повторяется суффикс, та не мы ли заимствовали и глаголы у них, только здесь вместо удвоения суффикса множественного числа произошло удвоение суффикса прошедшего времени.  will ~ wed? makes sense, but let's look more: feel ~ fed? less of sense, but keep on.. bill ~ bed? mill ~ med? kill ~ cat? well, cat is a well-known killer, and wasn't mills used to grind minerals into potions?
Other words for снадобье are nostrum (панацея) and arcanum (колдовской напиток)



ailment ~ illness
(ail ~ ill)
(ment ~ ness)



лиф is an interesting borrowing: it probably comes from english lift, for it does, but then the word лифт was already taken.
а на самом деле.. Слово «лифчик» образовано от русского слова «лиф» (верхняя часть платья, охватывающая грудь и спину), которое, в свою очередь, происходит от нидерландского слова lijf — «корпус». Таким образом, «лифчик» буквально означает «маленький лиф» или «часть для лифа», то есть уменьшительно-ласкательная форма от «лиф».



Раз я пишу о таких вещах, то имеет смысл выдать пророчество: Хельсинки и Варшава должны управлять процессом перестройки (даже Хельсинки, больше чем Варшава, потому что они меньше были поражены коммунистической заразой, они сразу её пресекли. Поляки могут быть compramised, Helsinki should investigate the politicians who came after one of their governments were all killed in russia.
Тогда ХВ будет не хуй вам,  а Хельсинки-Варшава. И два направления путешествовать по россии: через питер или через москву.


There are eight variants of this shape,

and it is rather surprisingly, that the first five especially remind abgде when like this and абGde when rotated 90° clockwise, as on the book put on the shelf. The next three only poorly can be attributed to fgh, and when it's like this, it's more of fgi, like this it looks even less like h, nothing like it really. and the other way too, I had to curve the h back, like 𐒙, like why? And f is nice like this, for the hook is in the right corner, but when 90°ed it's not so much of the kind.

But then maybe there's a reason that only the first five were like this? maybe there's a reason they may be seen as абgде like these
                 
   or these: and these are even better, a) because G-like shape was offered to me by a friend, who thus motivated to explre these, and this order makes a not necessary, for without it they would make up two versions (two directions) of the ࿊.
b to g as д to e, and if I had to go into gender roles of those, then b to g are boy to girl, or баба to дедa? Probably, different people have (had, mostly not anymore) different opinions on these matters.

So,
 
бgдe? бог dei? б-г де? вы где?)
или, в восточном изводе, где бля, где бля есть баал, господин, хотя скорее госпожа. Я провожу знак равенства между бля и баал? охуел? но ведь была же причина те слова запрещать.

абы где?
(бы = б)

op que? are est? дичайшая абоминэйшн,


Another alphabet beginning with bt:

The Osmanya script as reproduced in Lewis (1958: 141), with phonetic values of the letters. Note the lack of an alef even at this date and the different alphabetic order compared to the presentation below.
They say it was invented a century ago, but what if it was introduced a century ago? Why would they drop a, it makes little sense. And let's compare the order to the bt-order we saw in some tifinagh.

That is not exactly the representation I had in mind, but that the first letter is called final vowel speaks volume. So russian final vowel in the alphabet, Я, stands for I, and I used to be translated as Аз (the name of the first letter)
But then it is suffice to compare the orders, and though some similarities in the orders are present, they're two rather different orders. But bt as the first letters, that's unique and the two are geograpically in some direct proximity.


Is it that impossible that off to over is as got off to got over as готов to готова?
Because game over is game's off.  sorta


область ~ волость ~ власть (въ ~ объ) о ~ обо)
власть от слова владеть, следовательно область от слова обладать. И по смыслу область это территории принадлежащие городу (замку, двору, князю, королю)

область ~ обладать?
значит с ~ да? типа si?


Thinking of how kuroi is black in japanese, kara is black in turkic languages, krshna is black god, कृष्णः
krushnah is black in sanskrit is schwartz quartz? Was quartz black like obsidian, was here a semantic shift or am I stretching it?   
And I don't even have to stretch it, for
russian чёрный is of both kuroi and schwartz.




river ~ рыба  (and something deeper wonders if it's not the г[в] thing)



now let's compare
long and line

(следующая строчка исходит из того как асуры это демоны у индусов, но ахура это бог иранцев. дэва это деман в иранском, но бог в индийскийх (имеет смысл говорить о регионах, а не о народах. не о языках лингвистических. лингвистические языки суть сплетения из принятых в регионах методах и лексиках (в питербужском фланировать есть, а в челябинске так не говорят, по пидорски звучит. что-то с фалляцией наверное с фелляцией, фаллос говорит что глсн лшн)
Если бог и дьявол субъективные понятия, то ангел и демон доложны быть тоже?
Demon is de mon (at least in french such connotation is present. And I look at the semantic side too, of course. In that sense.
case demon
(weirdly I dropped it here. Let's continue)
angel in this sense is on all, на целое. ел в целое это all? the all. and oe as oo-ee-oo-ee-oo, meaningless singing to make iot beautiful. Maybe even were parts of some songs those vowel colourings. But that is speculative.

Прикладываю заготовку второго издания и приглашаю в круг рецензентов этой теории.
Прикладывая заготовку второго издания приглашаю в круг рецензентов этой теории.



Быть вечно
Быть молодым
Быть счастливым

вечный молодой счастливый

быть умным
быть богатым  тоже же важные желания./

Абсолютный ум, способный что угодно понять, даёт все желания, ведь так. Если есть возможность стать вечно молодым, абсолютный ум это поймёт, и если можно это сделать, поймёт как сделать, и с достаточным количеством воли достигнет поставленной цели.


видный~видимый
           н~им
(но по большей части только здесь. им на н не заменить. на ем можно: 'em (кто-то мы, а кто ...кому-то мы, а кому-то 'em (them is probably the 'em, the М (but what am I talking about, me is pan-european. me and 'em could be the opposition))))



Comparing lash (of eyelashes) and tash (of mouthtache) I think sh is hair, шевелюра, cheveu[ʃvo], while l is for лёхкий, а t is for тяжёлый (eyelashes are the most tender hair of all places we consider hairy (naturally some thinnest hairs on our bodies are lighter than eye-lashes, but we do not consider those places hairy: when we say that pubic hair grow, we don't count in toddlers, even though there also may) while mouthtache is the firmest of our hairs)



light ~ low
heavy ~ high
(this may speak of some other (and more intutive, btw) system of musical notation (or could be a coincidence, of course (but I collect all such coincidences, because some of them are inevitably something bigger)))



Past Prese4nt Future

are

A         B         C

and

A        M         T

and I see B and T as living and dead  (be is for being, baby, be; c is for смерть, t ist tott)

and A is crying baby, not a letter.


Ambiguity of vowels, their spectre instead of the articulatory locus of pronunciation.
Since рок is рік, any transmutation of vowels is possible. So why write them? Cnsnnts r mnngfl?
C is with, and looks as two fingers (or a hand, 𐤊 (literally כ כָ כָּ)) holding something.
Каф (ивр. כָּף‎) — одиннадцатая буква еврейского алфавита. В иврите она обозначает звук [k] (с дагешем), или [х] (без дагеша).
Родственна финикийской буквe каф , и вместе с ней происходит от древнеханаанской и/или протосинайской буквы с реконструированным значением «ладонь»

so it's with in со the eastern european languages and c in co in the western european languages
(sounds differently, and that could be one point of disagreement between the west and the east)

a[й] in great (is it a part of ا[a] story?)





tree is штыри? жы-т ли
is t in tree dead? then ree is the animating factor. t is валежник. twig? sTick! (c жуком)



English supreme suffix est is айший, айшая, айшее, и эти окончания ещё и меняются, т.е. айш is est.
And is it a~е, s~й as student~etudent, ш~т as s~t in ת?



There's a chapter in one of my notebooks about letters being a representation of tree leaves, so that birch leaf carry semblance of B, while oak tree reminds DB for oak is dub in russian, and it could be ᚮᛆ of ᚮᛆᚴ too. And willow is iva in russian, and willow leaf looks like I and J and birch is берёза, so the bigger question is could what we'd call a slavic language lay in the basis of the alphabetic writing?
Willow is low will for its branches as if pull to the ground. And ива is similar to Ева. like why



гласные~главные
голос и голова однокоренные? колова от коль голос? голова королева?

король ~ коль (с трелью в голосе?)

голова с голом, где гол=голос (ос суффикс типа греческого (типа существительное же))

Другие русские слова заканчивающиеся на ос тоже могут и без этого суффикса обойтись?

полос пол? (полоса доска?)
волос вол? во от французского шво?
срос съ+ръ? сработались, сработало?
р как работать потому что рать

милый словно любимый без б (с небольшой перестановкой, но семантико-фонетическое сходство поразительное)

колос кол? ко л (л лепёшка, п липкая часть в слове лепёшка вообще-то, кол is хл in хлеб?
насос нас? на себя?
писос pisses
хаос ха!
кос к как всловах cut & kill & japanese kiru (и может быть в русском коли)
кокос коук
високос висок? высок:? в смысле на день дольше? на день выше? или висит косо? высь коса.
нос н? как в слове нюх
нос в слове носить обращает это н в предлог на, как в на себе.

этот суффикс ос когната суффикса ся?

рос с р потому что растёт похрустывая? рост это увеличение твёрдой фракции.
спрос спр? спроси ~ спро си? где си do или ся?
брос бр? в р (где р~грубо) по-простому тоже значит бросая? а босая какое к этому слову отношение имеет?
Обрати внимание, что брос не видится однокоренным со словами с корнем рос, потому б не предлог, а часть корня.

трос тр (слово трос на тросник похоже, но едва ли они однокоренны, если конечно из тростника верёвку тоже не плели)

матрос с матерью загадочно похожи. что mare & mary похожи это понятно. видимо матрос каким-то образом тоже от слова море. матрос~моряк, с и к два способа прочесть одно и то же. форма тр настаивает, что р в слове море язычна. губная м, язычная р, очень яркие, обе сонорные, одна губна, друга языка. на похоже что та самая грубая русская частица. достаточно было сказать губ.

Давай теперь на слова оканчивающиеся на на посмотрим? Сама приставка на лишня?
иди на дорогу ~ иди дорогу
книга на столе ~ книга столе (стол столетен? но это поэзия а не наука уже)
л в слове стол от слова лежать? ложить? сто ложек? сто локтей? столетнее дерево, распиленное повдоль вполне могло быть первым столом. Сто лет типа минимум.
А тысячелетнее слишком большое.

но погодь, с на ос закончим

сос с (на вдохе с хорошо передаёт семантику)
Христос is literally Christ (не удивительно, слово греческое, но почему в русском сохранили ос)
гипноз
авитоминоз  эти не на ос, а на оз, но суть та же, эти явно греческие. гипноз греческое, но там суффикс ис вроде: hypnosis. Но нет, это английский глюк. др.-греч. ὕπνος «сон» Не знаю на каком основании греческий индо-европейский, корни вообще не узнаются. Греческий среди индо-европейских явным образом показывает хуеватость прото-индо-европейской теории. Но может я не по той лексике сужу. Так-то дрим тоже с русским сон ничего общего не имеет.
The words hypnosis and hypnotism both derive from the term neuro-hypnotism (nervous sleep), all of which were coined by Étienne Félix d'Henin de Cuvillers in the 1820s. The term hypnosis is derived from the ancient Greek ὑπνος hypnos, "sleep", and the suffix -ωσις -osis, or from ὑπνόω hypnoō, "put to sleep" (stem of aorist hypnōs-) and the suffix -is.[20][21] These words were popularised in English by the Scottish surgeon James Braid (to whom they are sometimes wrongly attributed) around 1841.[22] Braid based his practice on that developed by Franz Mesmer and his followers (which was called "Mesmerism" or "animal magnetism"), but differed in his theory as to how the procedure worked.


Может быть что плащ когната слова плач? Типа дождь, дожь? Называли его так? полощет же.
плещет

А теперь давай посмотрим на слова, оканчивающиеся на на?

страна стра.. страх?
петровна ~ петров (петрова)
война вой
говна cow? говядина от этого же слова, пиздец конечно, говнядина.
коричневая в отличие от свинины (pig~pink)
бурёнка~brown
стена сте? stay~stand?
вена ве въ (это хорошо)
колена коле? колья? клинья? блин, это гораздо в меньшей степени хорошо.
спина спи (вот это замечательно, на спине спят. Исмо шутил, что можно спать лишь на спине и на боку (бок~back) (шутка в том, что он пузатенький))


папаротник от формы листьев? типа ПП, типа ПППППППППППППППП




Revisiting the philosopher's stone from vol.12,


I revisit the icosahedron part, and it only makes sense if they speak of rhombic icosahedron:

It is interesting, that in esperanto icosahedron is dudekedro, which is similar to confusion to dodecahedron, and could it be the root of the confusion?
The figure is even more interesting that its rhombi are golden:

and that rhombus can be used to build a twin of the rhombic dodecahedron, bilinski dodecahedron:

It is wild because it is told to have different angles of the rhombi, but then does it fill in the space without lacunas? The icosahedron (and the triacontahedron too btw) is rather satanic in that pentagrams can be built at its sides. Which is even more spectacular that golden ratio is of the pentagram.


But that rhombic dodecahedron is different from THE rhombic dodecahedron. I still cannot wrap my mind around it.

The rhombic dodecahedron is a polyhedron with twelve rhombi, each of which long face-diagonal length is exactly √2 times the short face-diagonal length[1] and the acute angle measurement is arccos ⁡ ( 1 / 3 ) ≈ 70.53°

The supplementary internal angles of a golden rhombus are:
    acute angle:        α = arctan 2 ≈ 63.434949°
    obtuse angle:      β = π − arctan ⁡ 2 ≈ 116.565051°

That 30-hedron is an interesting creature:
The rhombic triacontahedron can be dissected into 20 golden rhombohedra: 10 acute ones and 10 obtuse ones.
and it's diagram is quite a devil itself:

These devils are there to distract me from the rhombic dodecahedron.

which, when layed out like this looks pretty much like a younger version of that older one



страна ~ стра? ста, since it shares it with state. straight? right!

волна ~ вал (смотри картину девятый вал)

бездна ~ без д? д как твёрдая почва (раз в это вода) мает сенс и как конец (как т, как н, как предел является чем-то твёрдым)

видна ~ вид
вина ~ вы?

арена ~ але(гоп)?

мена ~ me? (и мне (т.е. не просто отдал))


к слову о плескать, полоскать
лить имеет корнем букву л (л, м, N, всё разное количество воды?)


хреновый ~ не новый
хрен ~ хуй ~ нет  (понятное дело, что это лишь поэзия, но что если нет? не только?)



mistress of the misteries.(as they say, it is bs, but I believe it (nah, not really, lol))



время и бремя слишком похожие гипоомонимы. в и б один алфавитный кластер, в кириллице лишь одна из них имеет числовое значение. Забавно, что кирилл патриарх в то время как я занимаюсь реставрацией алфавита. Этот мир очень похож на эмуляцию (это более странная идея, которая тем не менее объясняет много чего. Как, впрочем, бог. Но бог это и есть идея эмуляции (тварности этого мира (сотворённости))

мир и мір как peace и world (peace has мы in it, more relaxed than ми. ми is me, and r is around.
so мір is around me, and grammar (literary meaning of letters)
was forgotten when grammar (грамматика) changed.
me around was said instead of around me?
my surrounding we may say now.
so мір is around me.. let's find more examples of such use of r
(and here I speak of old russian meaning of that spelling, of one of meanings of modern russian мир)
(ukrainians look rather differently at what that word stands for)
мір is мор. покой им будет лишь когда умрут? они думают про нас, а наши наверное про них.
Но нет же, peace на украинском мир [мыр] это world не мір, а світ.
Но русское слово мир[мир] по украински звучит как мор. Русские предлагают им мир, а украинцы слышат словно русские предлагают им мор. Пиздец какой. Как могло быть что я этого не понимал никогда? Как так вооб9щ0е получилось!,?
мір is мер. размеров, пределов. в этом перекликается с мором. место отреза.
мір is устаревшая диалектная форма слова морей.
и лишь в четвёртом значении форма наказового способу другої особи одн. від мірити.
но нет, даже это мірити означает мерить. Во время мира переразграничивают, перемеривают.
міръ в русском до революции означало свет в значении світ.

пир is пьют around me

сыр.. дырки кругом? сы как сы, типа сито, типа ссы, типа сыпь, типа ссыпь, съ.
дырка сы? ну типа как в слове сито. сеет же. ссыт может быть когнатой, то с [с это звук который дырка в мешке с зерном издаёт (может быть, смотря на что падает зерно. если на траву, то может и беззвучно. смотря каким количеством, другие факторы влияют тоже. влажность например. ух, прикольно модель мира в голове иметь, можно избежать необходимости проводить эксперименты (но проверка не помешает в любом случае))]

хор ор оооооо эраунд

бор б эраунд. б как берёза? б как дерево: в немецком baum, во французском bois[bwa] and arbre [arbr (ash+birch? fir+birch? oak+birch (somehow I have no doubt about the birch part))]

Если б дерево, то что тогда д? русская форма этого слова? дерево? когната английской tree.

и B и T дерево? Berёza и Dub? Женское и Мужское. Все буквы деревья? Как огам велит.
Берёза, Дуб, разные листики, прототипы букв идеальные, они неизменны, берёза не начинает вдруг какие-то другие листия выращивать.  Постоянство в мире подобное фазам луны, не удивительно, если эти разные темы переплелись. А надо-то всего воссоздать примерную очерёдность появления понятий. Но как воссоздать первичность меж луна и фазы луны? Даже ребёнку понятно, что все фазы это одна и та же луна.

вор (всё вокРуг (тащит всё вокруг, но это такой стрэтч что охуеть))

гор голос вокруг?

сор насыпано вокруг

тор как топор, я выдумываю, нет чёткой структуры. Я перебираю. не выдумываю, гадаю.


R как ⵔ is очень хорошо
Ring Round ciRcle кRуг Radius Radian Radix mojet byt toje ot nego.


Thinking of how ab and ad are от и до, and that bu and да are the other opposition, I realized that it is hard for a guy operating in alphabets to understand syllabaries.



Once I saw Shiva in Russia's ʃ, it was obvious that Russia is руша and is loser. USA is user.
I felt luser in russia because руша ~ лишая (лишайный лишний)
Блин, мало кто примет такую связку болезни лишай, на дереве лишай, лишь, лишать, фонетически совпадают, но семантика же лишь условная, образная, лишь возможная связь.


Ш-а
Шарахнуть
Шандарахнуть


loser probably has lo for no, l ~ un
unuser felt to me just now as unlucky, and l in lucky is thus suchy. and ucky is oopsy and icky


хуй и кол когнаты (и хер меж ними их когнат)



1 2      ا  ج      or     ب ج
3 6      E G     or     E f
G~6 came to me of грейци гайдук глухов гоабум all being Г and 6
and out of that trippy thought the 36 of EG came to me, and that (less trippin' (delirius) thought brought me even more legit thought:

بد
ب د are singlie and doublie like D and B and that could say that european order is rversed, to place the last line first.
d c b a    was    it    the    end    of    the    alphabet
zyx was the beginning? or
tspo could be. to see people ought not make love k j in high (god) fear? et end.. do give be alive

do go be.. could it be the end of the alphbaet? ⰄⰃⰂ  (Ⰲ как )

слово баять свидетельствует о BT-структуре


баять как быть там и знать раскрывается мне, кто знает насколько без разрезов-разрывов это явилось ко мне.

ваять ~ знать что внутри (из работы с камнем на глину и архитектуру перешло?)

лаять ~ не знать?

маять ~ всё знать? ещё не знать?

брать? но суффикс другой. знать не в группе аять~знать?



Neith /ˈniː.ɪθ/ (Koine Greek: Νηΐθ, a borrowing of the Demotic form Ancient Egyptian: nt, also spelled Nit, Net, or Neit) was an ancient Egyptian deity, possibly of Libyan origin.[6][page needed] She was connected with warfare, as indicated by her emblem of two crossed bows,[6][page needed] and with motherhood, as shown by texts that call her the mother of particular deities, such as the sun god Ra and the crocodile god Sobek.[6][page needed][7] As a mother goddess, she was sometimes said to be the creator of the world.[7] She also had a presence in funerary religion, and this aspect of her character grew over time: she became one of the four goddesses who protected the coffin and internal organs of the deceased.[8]

Neith is one of the earliest Egyptian deities to appear in the archaeological record; the earliest signs of her worship date to the Naqada II period (c. 3600–3350 BC).[9][10] Her main cult center was the city of Sais in Lower Egypt, near the western edge of the Nile Delta, and some Egyptologists have suggested that she originated among the Libyan peoples who lived nearby.[11][12] She was the most important goddess in the Early Dynastic Period (c. 3100–2686 BC) and had a significant shrine at the capital, Memphis. In subsequent eras she lost her preeminence to other goddesses, such as Hathor, but she remained important, particularly during the Twenty-sixth Dynasty (664–525 BC), when Sais was Egypt's capital. She was worshipped in many temples during the Greek and Roman periods of Egyptian history, most significantly Esna in Upper Egypt, and the Greeks identified her with their goddess Athena.[13]


"the most important goddess in the Early Dynastic Period (c. 3100-2686 BC) and I never heard of her.
Her name could be a cognate of нет, so that she would represent the nothingness.
Because nothingness is the creator of the world. Fuck abrahamic big bang theory, the ancients were more to the point (because after science separated itself from the rest of so called knowledge, what was left you can see in modern religions. distorted form corrupted by the vile earthly functions.


Nu ("Watery One") or Nun ("The Inert One") (Ancient Egyptian: nnw Nānaw; Coptic: Ⲛⲟⲩⲛ Noun), in ancient Egyptian religion, is the personification of the primordial watery abyss which existed at the time of creation and from which the creator sun god Ra arose.[1]
Nu is one of the eight deities of the Ogdoad representing ancient Egyptian primordial Chaos from which the primordial mound arose. Nun can be seen as the first of all the gods and the creator of reality and personification of the cosmos. Nun is also considered the god that will destroy existence and return everything to the Nun whence it came. No cult was addressed to Nun.
Nun's consort (or his female aspect) was the goddess Nunut[2] or Naunet (Ancient Egyptian: nnwt).




Because Amun is , I would read the order from the bottom up, to get A K H N sequence, which would pretty much follow the eastern canon and probably dictated the possibility of later separation of the concepts standing behind Kek and Ḥeḥ. And since I have no idea what those words stand for, it gives me ground to check this hypothesis and if it aligns then my current ignorance only makes it stronger, because I spoke from the lack of Ḥ in that position in japanese, only kh after k in sanskrit.
And if those are about the letters, then N ~ M, because no other name is labial. And what if Amun is literally MN? what if Ḥ is vowel Η? Well, I only guess it, some stronger stone cold artificial brains should be able to sort it out.
Basically, it could be the source of the meme ебала жаба гадюку, since toads are male, while vipers are female. Though those snakes remind cobras more. Russians could be not knowing much of the difference since there is no cobras where they live.


Here Amun and Ḥeḥ are at the top opposing each other.
And at the lower part are Kek and Nu look at each other.

I suppose the artist messed up the name of Amunet, using 𓈖 where 𓏠 is.
𓏠         Y5    U+133E0    Senet board         mn     Extensive dictionary entries beginning at "Mn"-(or men), since the definitions center around permanence, enduring, etc. A common Pharaonic epithet was: Mn-Kheper-Ra, but many names using "mn" as a name component

One might ask "why were snakes representing the female consorts?"
Here, probably because of this look: 
and then frog or toad represents male consort because of their fascinating tongues.



The Theban Triad is a triad of Egyptian gods most popular in the area of Thebes, Egypt.
The group consisted of
Amun, his consort Mut and their son Khonsu.[1][2]
They were favored by both the 18th and 25th Dynasty. At the vast Karnak Temple Complex, these gods constituted the primary objects of worship. Other temples and shrines also exist throughout Egypt, such as the one at Deir el-Hagar, close to the Dakhla Oasis.[3] Amenhotep I, the pharaoh who built Karnak, was often depicted amongst these gods.

are a great candidate for AMK of something close to ABC.
Isn't Amun blue, Mut yellow and Khosu green which makes perfect sense.

It's wild how much Amun reminds Отец, Mut reminds Мать, Khosu is as if theSon. Or is it a stretch..
It is especially interesting in what I revealed in a Crowlean book earlier today. Check it in here.
I is the Father, O the Mother, A the child
Which is strange to have Father on a higher note,
since female voice is higher.
Though is it truly so? Many guys have high voice, and women speak in lows
But in opera males are better at bass lines, while female voice can be only competed by castrates.


Khosu as son surely reminds Jesus, since it's Hesus in spain. and us is probably the latin suffix.
Jeshu [heʃu] surely reminds Khosu [hosu] so is j h? hij as one?
Could syllables be triliteral too? ankh.. everybody knows that. Is


𓋹         S34    U+132F9    life    ankh, possibly representing a sandal-strap         Life, to live (ꜥnḫ)

не путать с
𓍊         U22    U+1334A    clapper-(of-bell)    tool/instrument    forked-staff, etc.         mnḫ
        1. Determinative for mnḫ, for "cut", "give shape to"
        2. Ideogram in mnḫ, for "to be excellent"
        3. The grandfather of Ptolemy V of the Rosetta Stone is Ptolemy III Euergetes-(the Canopus Stone), the "Well-doer Gods"-(pharaohs).[4] Their name is a composition block of two 'God' hieroglyphs-(husband & wife), (𓊹), 𓊹𓊹,
with a chisel at the base of each, 𓍊𓊹 𓍊𓊹            
(these numbers are hieroglyphs they somehow couldn't show in unicode)

𓊹         R8    U+132B9    Cloth on pole         God (nṯr)
не путать с
𓌏         T7A    U+1330F    axe

Cloth on pole could represent wind, and jewish god is the wind above water.
God of desert, god of wind. Святой дух.
Trinity feels complete (unlike one)
Thus naturally christians gravitated towards triad form of their belief system.
Three and all good? Is god Father good? He's a genocidal, vengeful, ancient dewa.
Son god is Sun god? Both are Sun gods, but Son is a good deity: forgiving, peaceful, kind.
That was the challenge of the modern world. The gon god nobody would come with a better form yet.
A philosopher god, a god the architect, the gnostic principles of understanding Jesus as a manifestation of the better god whose role was usurped. Which makes more sense in the second coming storyline.
Why would the world be in the hands of the Devil, if the devil iſ not the father. The guy who took over when Jesus was crucified. The book is as if a cliffhanger. And the final book depicts the second coming, and Jesus is the Morning Star. Venus as a boy.



A Ka Sa Ta Na Ha Ma Ya Ra Wa would have sonors in the second half if Ha and Na switched places.
The way К[k] and Р[r] have to switch places in russian to have it consistent this way.
A K   S   T    go in alphabetic order
                         Ha would be also if it was greek or russian.
                    Na       Ma Ya Ra Wa  are not too far from alphabetic order either.
would be even more of it if Ya and Na trade places.
A Ka Sa Ta Ha        Ya Ma Na Ra Wa

But that is only me trying to remodel existing modern models to my liking.
Would it help me memorize the order though?
I just have to remember how Ha Na and Ya moved around to bind other to the alphabetic order.
But seriously, could it be that Ha Na Ya are chaotic (or their european counterparts are) becasue the sounds are of later period?
A Ka Sa Ta Na Ha        
    Ma Ya Ra Wa
and it doesn't make much sense.
It's better to remind it as the poem: Akasatana I already use to memorize the first half.
Hamayarawa sounds great for the second half. Hama (мобила хама) & ярова!



яй in яйца is eye
Could ца be plural suffix? яйко и яйцо (яйко меньше (цо дольше чем ко))

бейца в еврейском.
яйца мужские menner balls (מענער באַללס) in yiddish
                        kadori zeher (כדורי זכר) in hebrew
בֵּיצָה (beeitza) is egg in hebrew. plural form is ביצים (beitzim)
Etymology Uncertain, possibly named after its whiteness from the same root as أَبْيَض (ʔabyaḍ, “white”). Cognate with Arabic بَيْض (bayḍ) and Classical Syriac ܒܝܥܬܐ (bēʿṯā).
Root    ב־י־ץ (b-y-ts)
And it is also used in Yiddish:
Yiddish Etymology:    From Hebrew בֵּיצָה (betsá, “egg”).
Pronunciation    IPA(key): /ˈbɛɪ̯t͡sə/
Noun        ביצה • (beytse) f, plural ביצים (beytsim)
1    egg     Synonym: איי (ey)
2    (anatomy, in the plural) testicles

Is it somehow related to the phenomenon of pronoun's antonymy
Я is I in russian (see the synonym to beitza: איי (ey (but actually ay, I))
бе is closest to вы of all pronouns. Thus the antonymy, as if only russians had eggs, because they had places to keep hen. Jews were travellers, nomads, vagabonds.
eye+ца
бей+ца (видимо, в еврейском важно было что яйца хрупкий товар (бьюца бьются)
а айца от того что они как глаз. глаз тоже штука хрупкая и его надо беречь

бей с одной стороны ай с другой
ай и бей словно
пьеро и арлекин


нигга is knee ga (на колени давай (вставай)) even if not etymologically, homonymously.
(listener never knows the difference and cannot tell if one or the other phrase was spåken)

spoken is spraken, if o in å is read as ⵔ (and isn't it ⴰ. For vowels are all different in different nations: notheing would stop ao to move to ou, if there was no u line: the other vowelsar are ei, and wouldn't ou move to ao, and wouldn't ao move to ea?

lad
lar & dar the plural suffix is probably of are, for that verb is used with plurals. But isn't 's both its singular counterpart ans also a plural suffix.
ir the plural suffix is the basis of those two and all are thus all closer to are.



A B C are триединая богиня, и скорей всего ей была луна.
Потому что три фазы луны представляют собой одно и то же физическое тело. целое
Особенно потому,


goddamnb and godbless
      D         and      B
D is accompanied by a labial group
B is accompanied by a lingual group
Could those two be the competing representations of the alphabet
DЭM and BleS and in bless linguals are of two opposite kinds
(voiced, short, sonor & voiceless, long, not sonor)

GoD is in both cases added to those words. The word is rather simmetric. If D had the break of half a stav I would still see it as D, the stav can be swash: cursive Д goes d like and procedes to give the Ↄ stroke above the letter. And yet д is a simplified shape. So is that Ↄ a swash? Yet it's antisicgma. and D just across the road from C. road is the empty space.


road as empty space is "around да"
And it recommends us to do our business around roads.


g
боg  бог, бод. по русски боg это бод и бо в спасибо это тоже, говорят, бог
(м.б. народной этимологией)
и эта мысль привела к тому, что г это гив, а д это дава(й, ти, (ем?))

И это дало понимание того, что g читаемое по разному в русском (д) и в английском (г) не только делают кластер из ГД, но и привязывают g лексически к словам give и давай, go и дуй (do)
"давай" буквально переводится и как гив и как гоу (в~w (в~у))

y is both w & y (у в гроубокс is w)
Are those two the same letter? y[y (й, ы)] & у[u]  and it correlates  и looking like u in italic: и
y & u  [i & u]
у & и [u & i]
And are they not I & U.
Речь о себе в третьем лице могла породить личные местоимения.
У как символ Англии (Yng-lang (Ing-land (language is of land. d~g, some protoletter? менее точная, всем языком по всему нёбу вплоть до верхних зубов быть может (а ing это суффикс инг, который бросается в глаза в английском (у немцев унг, что возвращает нас к сходству и & u, у & y)))))
u is german way to write it, y is english way to write it. Because Y is for Yngland,
d как дж? вторая g в language.
ge палатализованная gua, подобно тому как ч палатализованная к в молоточек.
Г, которое Дж, конечно же оно же и Д, она меж теми двумя. G-d is the same letter. The letter. Lingua, Dad. God is Dad. Wow. Goddess dead ass? God is dead thus, deadesse is de death. the death.

Death is she thus? In russian she is. she is her. Why is her so different in german and english?
herDE as herEN only make sense in the light of муж ~ ma's, and жена ~ joe'на (в слове жена русский суффикс? логично, для русского-то слова. А в муж что за суффикс? близко к 's, но это не русский)

Я столь волен в соотношении языков и алфавитов, потому что использование того или иного алфавита определяется экстралингвистическими факторами (политика в основном)



Гром среди ясного неба это выстрел.
Это кеннинг? Нет, он не разбирается на меньшие составляющие.
(на самом деле не выстрел
(это уже художественное обращение с языком)
а неожиданная неприятность)
Гром как неприятность, за неожиданное отвечает среди ясного неба. Т.е. всё же кеннинг?
У кеннинга и ясное небо бы разбиралось.
среди ясного неба ~ неожиданно, внезапно.
(когда ничего не предвещало)
ясное небо предсказание сухой погоды.
ясное небо предсказание хорошей погоды.
Но нет, в кеннинге гром был бы передан двумя словами,
а не два слова заменены одним словом "гром"
облака ~ о-влага! (сверху, самое уважаемое, о!)
влага ~ млеко?
влага ~ волка? волга?
водка ~ волка  (это случайно или их таким манером подсадили на эту дрянь)
whiskey ~ киски? wee-ски, пи-ски. Промывали висками мочевую систему? Прожаривали?
(разный маркетинг, разные слова привязаны, и скорей всего рекламные компании воспользуются, но тогда как в генерэйшн п платите деньги за рекламу)

волки с волги?


minor has i but it is read as aj, as if it was יا.
and that dot above ا would make it [i] which is in lighn.. line with indoeuropean consideration of i-like sounds high, and u-like sounds low in europe , and they mark i-sound with diacritics above the syllable sign around india (and u-sounds are marked under the "letter")


tied ~ tight
light ~ lied? наложен, накладывается свет на что-то, пролит свет (льёт ~ ложит ~ лужи)
firght ~ feud?
fight ~ fired! or is it something of fir the fur? forgot? man, I'm trippin, гадаю

flight ~ flied! So the hypothesis stands. At least in some cases.
slight ~ slied?  slight = пренебрежимый, небольшой, пренебрегать,
                        sly = скрытый, тайный, небольной, озорной, лукавый, коварный (съ lie?)

большой ~ больной (распухающие от воспаления ткани болят, видимо из-за этого)


sling, the word I didn't know until today, yet it reminds me string.
l ~ tr? типа R? L. to R = L? to L = R... that is so weird, that it is most likely wrong.
But may ai think of it.


Ебала жаба гадюку как Ogdoad привязывает в числе много чего ещё: и как суффикс множественного числа. В русском суффикс ий из японского, а суффикс и из египетского?

Ogdoad ~ God (o god, o great dad, o great dead)

g is great, good, grand, gone. g~d: с~d: смерть ~ death. A~R! см~d?
Не слишком ли непохожи чтоб как когнаты разбирать?

А Б В Г Д
Е Ё Ж З
И Й К Л М Н
О П Р С Т
У Ф Х Ц Ч Ш Щ
Ъ Ы Ь Э Ю Я

А
Б В  Г Д
Е
Ё
Ж З И Й К
Л М Н О П Р С
Т У Ф
Х Ц Ч Ш Щ
Ъ Ы Ь
Э
Ю
Я
 (нечётный остаток ХЦЧШЩ)
(нарушает и без того шаткую конструкцию)
резюмируя, в русском осевой симметрии нет.
(или что она похожа на шприц с чем-то неправильным)

Э
Ю
Я

Это
You
Я

you is u which is v which is вы

Или же Э это А, которое Аз
Тогда Ю это IO
a Я это Я (I (shourt form of io? and of ik! il is he! what is going on here. il как I - lo(no)))
and there I say that semitic lo and european no are cognates.
L & N are of the same sonor protoletter.
N is double Λ
u(и) is double v?
и как двойное v разбивает теорию про двойные губные, одиночные язычные.
Но может и это двойное ɪ, 𓇌(𓏭) ij
тогда v[u] двойная ɪ
Просто и, ɪ двойной длины, возможно, означало,
и происходило от двойные долгие, одинарные короткие.
Вторая теория произведения букв, совместимая с Первой (двойные губные, одинарные язычные)
(произведение ~ происхождение)
Две разных школы. И долгота видимо более новая метода удвоения.
Губные и Язычные это из какой-то забытой дремучести.
Грок 3










𓋇 Сешат не потому ли что верхняя часть с, а нижняя как Ж, которая может быть и Ш
С опознали как сиську, и если Ка руки к небу: 𓂓, то Съ это 𓋴. свисать, стекать, сушиться
сосать, сиська
Ганджа свешанная на просушку?
Парни в ней опознали манагу (сиська как символ молока, и ганж вторым компонентом)

Я накидываю идей, но это не научный метод, лишь половина его. Я оставляю проверку кому-то другому. Холодному механическому разуму.


Genius is pronounced as гениус by Ryan Gosling in La LA Land












ʒ reminds f way too much.








f as double m impresses me
and challenges the double voiced, single voiceless
maybe these two are long f, (aka w?) and short m







and it is obvious that I'd rather learn some of the language, so that I recognize amazigh words in tifinagh letters.

But then maybe my mind being free of that stuff may see what others do not. And the question would be in value of such revelations. Yet we have AI and it may evaluate all thoughts and maybe continue them too. Definitely, it already can.


b r s stand aside, and if r was vowel (as in sanskrit) tghen they are three mothers
(for this revelation I didn't need to know their language. and it is legit. Just abstract observation based on shapes of the letters (which is more likely to be correct than the transliteration of it))

ⴱⴲⴳⴴⴵⴶⴷⴸⴹⴺⴽⴾⴿⵀⵁⵂⵃⵄⵅⵆⵇⵈⵊⵋⵌⵍⵏⵐⵑⵔⵕⵖⵗⵘⵙⵚⵛⵜⵝⵞⵟⵢⵣⵤⵥⵦⵧ⵰⵿ⵯtifingah

ⴱⴲⵀⵁⵔⵕⵙⵚ

but I saw three mothers otherwise: ⴰⵔⵠ (with ⴰ being circle and ⵔ being square (northern version))
  ⴰ a
ⵔ r
ⵠ v

ⴰⵔⵠ read from right to left: vera (как в вера, надежда, любовь: из веры всё произрастает: вера что это самый прекрасный человек, вера дающая надежду. Вера. Иррациональное приятие. В Жилу. В Корень. В Ра.

How comes that that table doesn't have ⵠ? Yet they make the other triad depicted within the tifinagh alphabet: ⴰ ⵓ ⵗ  (because the small circles are also dots in it)
ⴰ ⵓ ⵗ  is a v ɣ (wow, I didn't expect v and ɣ look so much alike. And it is as if ɣ is v with balls.
(ум не все воспринимают, а темперамент более просто оценить)
(как я только что заметил в книжечке с мороженкой (заметки для aeiou.nu))

начал думать о том, что в таком контексте v это пах, но происходит от губы:
vulva это описание влагалища:

если v это губы, то зубы указка? в [b] ? б от губы (הбъ? (губы это вход, потому б~в))

б верхние губы
v нижние губы (мягче)

з при помощи зубов указано на язык, но и зубы (языком указаны)
з бы = языки куб? у губ?

язык = яЗ + ыК (ы звук который первым произносится на вдохе, когда пытается произвольно)
(так-то ах и ам interjections произносятся на вдохе не задумываясь)
(и ав собаками вроде произносится тоже так)
And, just as in alphabetic lines, other collections of dots are lingual.
Let's collect them and transliterate:
ⴰ a
ⵓ v
ⵗ ɣ
ⵈ q
ⴾ k
ⵂ h
ⵆ x
ⵘ ɣ/ʒ  here I wonder if somebody's table got messed up,
because how much better would ⵈ be in this role.

Yet in unicode it is in this order, and it is a more erasten eastern order:
ⴰ a
ⴾ k
ⵂ h
ⵆ x
ⵈ q
ⵓ v
ⵗ ɣ
ⵘ ɣ/ʒ    If it is so, it reminds ж so much it's conspicuous.
Interesting, that ɣ's are all in the end. and so could v be the vinal letter, reflecting ʌ in the top?
Also check this: ᚛ ᚁᚂᚃᚄᚅᚆᚇᚈᚉᚊᚋᚌᚍᚎᚏᚐᚑᚒᚓᚔᚕᚖᚗᚘᚙᚚ᚜ went from bottom up (rotate it 90° counter-clockwise around the centre to see how it was used) and then the opening sign was ʌ, and closing is v.


Yet in the table above it's the third way:
ⴰ ʌ
ⵗ ɣ
ⴾ k
ⵈ q
ⵂ h
ⵆ x
ⵓ v
(here I place them from top down, but you can see the point.)


And because it is such a special alphabet, let's see orders of the rings:
ⴱ b
ⵔ r
ⵙ s
in that table above, yet in unicode it's like this:
ⴱⴲ  b     β
ⵀⵁ  h/b  h   and because this shape is not in the table above, and because it is b, it's brs
ⵔⵕ  r      ṛ
ⵙⵚ  s      sˤ
I placed them in pairs, because they come in pairs

In the table ⵀ is b, yet wiktionary tells. Tuareg b, Neo-Tifinagh h, so that table is Tuareg.

That's it for today, so far I can only wonder if others are chaotic inclusions or if they also tell some stories. They probably do, but that's it for today. Bye.

brs are living cells, and both R and S could stand for Rah & Sun, considering how close RS are in the alphabet and how similar ⵕ[ṛ] & ⵚ[sˤ] are. Maybe, rising and setting?
I apply english to tifinagh, because alphabets invented by some, used by others, mostly by political reasons, which is influenced by tribal instinct, sure, yet many examples of alphabets applied to all different nations, hardly it was much different back then.



Евреи, похоже что, действительно eu-rei (true kings) because hazars are הZars
Which can only remind me the tale of hoe het koninkske het hoogst vloog:
In de tijd toen de vogels konden spreken maakten ze nog meer ruzie dan de mensen. Ze kwetterden en krakeelden de godganse dag. En zoudt ge soms peinzen dat ze er ’s nachts mee ophielden, nee, ze maakten liever ruzie in de maneschijn. Er zijn nachtvogels genoeg, of niet misschien? Het was niet meer te doen, ge werdt er puur doof van. De viervoetige dieren wilden hun beklag maken. Maar bij wie, ik vraag het u, bij wie moesten ze klagen? Die vogels, dat floot maar en dat kraaide allemaal dooreen, horendol zoudt ge worden. De vogels vonden het nu toch ook stillekesaan genoeg. Ze besloten een koning te kiezen, die moest dan maar een einde maken aan al die twisten. Een koning, die heeft macht, die geeft bevelen en de anderen moeten luisteren.
Maar hoe kies ge een koning? Dat was niet zo moeilijk. De vogel die het hoogst kon vliegen werd koning. Wie anders? Bij zonsopgang vlogen ze in een grote zwerm samen op het open veld. Een lawaai dat dat gaf! Maar deze keer was het een blij lawaai, vol verwachting. Voor één keer vlogen ze malkander niet in de pluimen. Binnenkort zou het gekibbel voorgoed achter de rug zijn. De raven krasten boven alle vogelstemmen uit. Alle vogels vlogen op. Zo hadden ze het afgesproken. Het was of de nacht weer viel, al die vleugels verduisterden de zon. Hoger en hoger gingen ze en gedurig aan vielen er vogels af, grote en kleine dooreen. Ge kondt de zon weer een beetje zien. Zelfs de leeuwerik geraakte buiten adem en eer dat beestje zwijgt, moet het al vlak tegen de zon vliegen. De arend bleef nog over op den duur. Hij steeg en steeg in grote kringen. Hij kneep zijn ogen nog allengs niet toe tegen de felle zon. De arend steeg en steeg tot zijn hoogtepunt. Hoger kon hij niet. En waarom zou hij? Beneden hoorde hij de vogels roepen: de arend is koning, de arend is koning! Maar wat was dat op de pluimen van zijn staart? Een heel, heel klein vogelke vloog op, veel hoger dan de arend vloog het en het vloot zo hard als het geven kon:
‘Koning ben ik, ben ik, ben ik! Koning ben ik!’
Daar fladderde het koninkske, een ferm stuk boven de arend en het klom nog hoger, ja, het was nikske vermoeid.
En toen zweefde het naar beneden en zonder ophouden riep het met een ongelooflijk luide stem:
‘Koning ben ik, ben ik, ben ik! Koning ben ik!’
‘Gij zijt mij een schone koning!’ riepen de vogels. Ze voelden zich bedrogen.
‘Gij stinkaard met uw loense streken, wat zoudt gij kracht hebben of rappe vleugels! Ge ziet u nog niet vliegen’. En ze pikten met hun snavels naar het koninkske, het moest kapot.
Maar het koninkske was hun te rap af. Het vluchtte in een muizeholleke achter een haag.
Vandaar dat de koninkskes zo laag langs de grond scheren. En ze bouwen hun nesten in holen en gaten. Ze hebben schrik van de vogels, maar ze blijven koning. Dat roepen ze winter en zomer. Met een koninklijke stem:
‘Koning ben ik, ben ik, ben ik! Koning ben ik!’




Is ко in яблоко СО the shape of apple, the same as it is in яйCO? C is for Circle? Ш in шар is long C?
Is ня in яблоня the same на of осина, рябина? maybe even малина? калина? сосна:? черешня? вишня?
Осина осенняя, вишня вешняя?



ſ ~ Г, because both are c



Соображая о том как новая версия получается в виде свитка (из-за линий, переходящих со страницы на страницу)
Столько преимуществ у свитка:
1 единость полотна, позволяет сложные схемы и полотна рисовать.
2 вставить страницы гораздо проще (разрезал, склеил)
3 можно оставить свиток
4 свиток ~ святой (ок уменьшительно-ласкательный (это слово — прилагательное))
5 необычно и недорого
6 тора в виде свитка
7 Пункт, который "эта пять" делает неоднозначным значение иврита: 6 или 7?
not more than 6: hebrew
(though it's nothing, comparison of two randiom numbers)
(And yet do these randomity not influence the impression?)
(only like noise above the picture)
(So what I'm saying, most of the coincidences I see is a picture I see and describe)





п ~ p ~ р ~ r ~ г ~ п
p ~ g (it is some prague, прага)



Первая бумажная книжка вышла тиражом 333 экземпляра.
и я не знал тогда про артиллеристскую команду такую. думал про halber mensch и 128 (000~т.р.)
и она настолько в тему: я выкатил артеллерию. тяжёлую? легче чем дым сквозь пластмассу и жесть. пушечку. пых. пышечку? надувается ~ духом (живыми существами, дрожжами же. надышали и даже напукали)

пугать ~ пукать
давать ~ давить
давить ~ давать
делать ~ делить  (пока ассоциативно собираю, проверку семантическую робот пусть произведёт)
колоть ~ корить (эта вообещ ни к селу ни к городу (но лишь потому, что не антоним, а синоним))

В ванной (на ватманках) гораздо интересей вещи пришли: яро в яровая лето, потому что зима в озимая это именно зима. яро ярко жарко year (как лето (а год может быть заимствовано из god, дабы исправить божественную антонимию) и это ещё не всё: зима~тьма, лето~light (что перекликается с яро~ярко (с жаром))



H выглядит как И, но похожа и на Е: Her = Её (er is read as ё)    Him = Ему    but that's it.
not so fast.. His = Его (г ~ c ~ с ~ s)



by ~ behind (in severance s01e01 behind sounded as by (at 43:00 (the h was somewhat heard, but nd was swallowed and thus silent. I wonder if it is how doublet words hide in plain sight, and if small words are just severed longer words, like what if god is actually г-дь the господь (and why isn't it г-ь))))



Глуxов is a magical surname: it has ухо in the centre of it. And the other letters are голова
(and the wordl gloohoy provbably tells of somebody turning its ear to the reader)
Голое ухо? Голодное ухо? (рукой ещё придерживает звук как еду руками заталкивают)
голодно ~ голое дно.
холодно ~ полое дно (я понятия не имею что значит холодно, как это длинное слово разбить)

Гл Ух Целится Ухом? Главное Ухо? Глядит Ухом!?!


Глух и Слеп похожие слова: г & с are both c, h & p are variants of the same in japanese, and somewhere closer, it is a part of some great thing I forgot to white down when remembered it.

у is of ухо
e is for eye (in russian it is o: очи, око (e~о, к~y (k&y meet in west&south-slav-surnames)))

слух удивительное слово (потому что с антонимирует с г (но, скорей всего, это продукт антонимирования синонимов: пото подобно тому как "нога" может означать что нога не работает, а не то что дополнительная нога или такая хорошая нога даже))

слеп и слух тоже продукт антонимирования синонимов? слепой на слух же ориентируется. Музыкантов слепых японцы традиционно предпочитают. Затойчи же только притворялся слепым.


Удивительно, как я полез смотреть размер этого файла когда вырвался вперёд на два килобайта больше предыдущего тома. Давно не смотрел, потому удивительно, мистично, волшебно иными словами. Предполагаю, что этот том начнёт лагать когда будет в районе 800 кб, и следующий том будет последним, т.о. первые два и последние два тома будут подобны обложке, внутри которой расположатся все остальные тома, и дополнительные файлы будут располагаться меж ними, когда (скорей всего виртуальное) издание этого месива произойдёт (но погоди, там ведь несколько томов не меньше первых двух. отдельные тома, но о чём я говорю вообще, что за самосбывающихся пророчест производ, скрой это... светло серым покрашу.

светлый
с  е  рый

g      rey
g      ray

ray is directly connected with the idea of light, but here свет is the other part, not the лый, рый, ray, light. And this search provides me with light being rayed, which it exactly is.
And, so, doesn't it make gray bilingua in which g and ray are the same thing. g is for с, which is свет (and did they know russian? because the speed of light is скорость света)

Shouldn't russians be thankful to jews for spreading russian culture abroad?
Well, yes, soviets also promoted it. But it does not justify the other horrors of the jewish rule.


father ~ fat хер

herr ~ her




вишня вешня
осина осення
озимые зима тьма
яровые яро ярко (предположил, что эта морфема — когната слова year, подобно тому как года летами называем. и слово лето подобно слову light, что тоже о том, что яро ярко жарко)

ярило жари́ло светило (и год, быть может, заимствование из god, чтоб не обращали внимания на то что гад же, и лучше не вскрывать что значит bog (это подобно божественной антонимии, когда бог твоего врага по сути дьявол: у иранцев дэва демон, а у индусов бог. у иранцев ахура бог, а у индусов асура демон. 666 счастливое число у китайцев, и похоже что эта история через весь глобус переплетаясь повторяется. особенно у католиков шизово: devs бог, diabolus дьявол, и оба d-s (но с этой стороны g-d может означать и господь (верования менялись быстрей чем язык, потому такое месиво которое лишь ии в голове удержать сумеет)))))




Прикинь такую книжку:

Почему в алфавите пять гласных? В русском они удвоены йотированными вариантами, но от англии до японии их пять. а е и о у (е и и и есть йотированные варианты. э и ы странные буквы, хотя э в английском сплошь и рядом. может английская i ближе к ы, а е к э? но в русском именно и и е стоят в заглавных позициях.

Потому что пять типов согласных:
после А идут звонкие взрывные: Б Г Д
после Е идут глухие фрикативные: Ф Х С (FHΘ)
после I идут сонорные Й Л М Н Р
после О идут глухие взрывные: П К Т
после U идут звонкие фрикативные В Ж З (VXZ)

Русский и Английский в этом отличаются: В русском так:

после А идут звонкие взрывные: Б Г Д
после Е идут звонкие фрикативные В Ж З ()
после И идут сонорные Й Л М Н Р
после О идут глухие взрывные: П К Т Ч
после У идут глухие фрикативные: Ф Х ЦЧШЩ (C also belongs here, but in what role? Щ? Ш, ſ~ʃ)

We, russians, have Ч amongst fricatives, because technically nothing can stop you from go щ seamlessly

And that is reflected in how russian and english alphabets group voiced and voiceless:
Russians place voiced forms first. And that is more consistent, and thus russian alphabet must predate latin alphabet. Maybe because geographically they couldn't borrow it from the east, where it probably brew out of hieroglyphic writings. Let's call them just ideograms. idiocy scares me not?


Russian mutations are В amongst plosives. How could it happen so? Did Cyril or Methodius place it there?
Did they also place K after Й in the name of Йешуа Кирхстос.


Jus Juris (latin for law (low))
and it reveals to me that евреи are иври, иной способ прочесть juri (жюри)


biased ~ based (what is biased for one is based for the other, and the words are probably cognates)




this part gave me certainty that Z is Di (earlier today I was thinking of whenter whether I can link letters to syllables. Isn't it charming that we start of Z.
B is of Ba, because the letter B is of 𒁀
and yes, sumerian is a good place to start.
K is of Ka, because the letter K is of 𒋡 (they transliterate it as qa, why? arabic vamriations)
C is of it's (ce) because 𒄑 is transliterated, ctrlF it for the previous use for there lays the transliteration table, which transliterates it as ez/iz/es/is/eṣ/iṣ (видимо, цоканье языком, типа неодобрительно)

Such comparison I tried for many time, but also stumble after few comparisons. That is because it is a boring job which is going to be made much better by a machine mind. But then it is obviously not that complicated. Just run through all the sumerian signs... but they have different forms in different periods. Luckily 𒁀 is of period in which it looked like B, later it mutated into less recognizable shape. So let's first run through the unicode version of sumerian.



What if arabian and indian differences in placing gods dots above and below of the consonant glyph,

Consonant is literally with sonant. And are sonors vowels? R and L are in hindu.

Similar to russian vowel line, sonor line is like that.
Let's compare them to test this thought:
ЪЫЬЭЮЯ
       J LMN
R
like literally ер.. и ерь.. Ъ & Б?
but Ъ shows to the left. Imagine how exhalted would I become in 50% of chance?
yet it may be closer to 100%, for you watch me go, that hypothesis will be repeatedly examined.
I immediately thought of Ъ эс оф a speaker, rising his right hand.
Ъ is a hitler then! it's hard.
Би be, leave? right режь?
руби, ровняй, решай, режь, рви, рушь, круши,

рушь круши
руши и к как приставка.
что значит эта приставка? to.
to crush.
is c the same к?
Probably: rush, thrash, crash, rash

Rash and Rush are suspiciously similar words.
Crash and Crush are too. And comparing these parts
may lead to some revelations
Rash поспешный
Rush спешить
Crash is mostly noun
Crush is mostly verb
But then crash is also verb in many cases, yet less of a verb than crush.
So the two are doublets, specializing in their orthography,
and u is more uerbal
(verbal ~ уебал)
though if it was more of a noun, I'd say noUn, but then I'd be confused by no prefix.
What if noun is no Un? what is un? verb maybe? why?
no un as two negative prefixes? yes?

Let's get rea;l
noun is known
verb is said? word?
b~d? bad~dead
(sleeping animal would be good)
сон ~ son? the epitome of good?

is foe of faux, I wonder (faux sophisticate was subtitled as foe sophisticated by somebody ignorant)

friend is for end, probably, to the end.

and enemy is simple: it's un-ami (ami is friend, so unemi is недруг, и это слово очень ясно даёт понять, что орфографию можно игнорировать.



I wonder if hutzpa and hubris are cognates.


Королёк is kinglet and regulus.
Kingbird is королевская птица.
Tyrannus is a genus of small passerine birds in the tyrant flycatcher family Tyrannidae that are native to the Americas. The majority are named as kingbirds.
(these are two different birds)

kinglet has let standing for short: manlet is short man. let is a minuscule suffix. ёк is in russian, or even ок: король, но корольёк; царь, но царёк.
оно же чик: бригадирчик, вагончик (но ларёк больше ларя. ларёк это иронично. маленький ларёк, размером с магазин быть может даже. Икею обозвать ларьком прикинь.

let can be translated as ok, but chick is what? check! check is ok. ✓ as the gesture: 👌
all this is lyrics and here comes the weird part:
+
it's not weird. It simply tells that I am alright and that speculation is consistent.
was it necessary? it wasn't, but it meant more when it was mystical. I didn't understand the nature of the coincidence, and it was hardly a coincidence,
and, because of this, paradoxically, it became less interesting.


praeterluo ~ praeterlambo (wash, flow, run)

occurro ~ occurso
obcurro ~ obcurso

curro is JI run in latin. I looked into it to etymologizer concurrent.


efgh
opqrst
уфхцчшщ

LMR is great sonor sequence because it is left middle right (and n is nahuy or what)
JLMNR? this is the alphabetic order J-LMN---R----W

----
----
-J-LMN
---R--
--W-Y-



A B C D
E F G H
I J K L M N
O P Q R S T

U V W X Y Z

А Б В Г Д
Е Ё Ж З
И Й К Л М Н
О П Р С Т

У Ф Х Ц Ч Ш Щ
Ъ Ы Ь Э Ю Я


W & Y inserted into the line, Ч Ш Щ placed after it.
W & Y are What and Why, Ч Ш Щ are Чё Шо Що

Was Ц the final, as Z? was it Це (it) and Ze (the, this)
Х is хто? and did they forget что? У ис кто where ин френч (où)



I walk the three pathes at once: a path of letter, the path of number, the path of note.
And note is the last mother, because vowels are all my father could pronounce on his last day.


I knowe that if I fail this quest, is because I am rude. Well, I am rus, ruth, roots. rudes. руц. руссь

руц как русско-украинская церковь? русская украинская церковь. They managed to be antikgb in holy Kyiv grad. That spelling looking like Куй in cursive probably is there to show siberian point of view (the way soviets saw it (the borders of syberia were changed during pootin's times))
how would I know? I'm speculating, this hypothesi has to be cut out. What a disgrace, such raw stuff.

\;'[p-ollk,Where would it better belong. In cut-outs. Well.. It's tiney and may stay. Excusez

235687\

"Excusez" to francuskie słowo, które w zależności od kontekstu może oznaczać "przepraszam" lub "proszę wybaczyć". Jest to grzecznościowa forma zwracania się do kogoś, z kim nie jesteśmy na "ty", używana na przykład przy przerywaniu komuś lub chęci przejścia.
    Przepraszam (grzecznościowe): "Excusez-moi" można użyć, gdy chcemy zwrócić się do kogoś, aby o coś zapytać lub przejść. Na przykład: „Excusez-moi, quelle heure est-il?” (Przepraszam, która jest godzina?).
Proszę wybaczyć: Wyrażenie to może być również użyte w sensie prośby o wybaczenie.
Ważne: W stosunku do osób, z którymi jesteśmy na "ty", zamiast "excusez-moi" użyjemy formy "excuse-moi".
Polish to a russian is semi-comprehensible: До слова zależności было всё понятно из русского, zależności я бы не знал, если бы не размовлял трохи украинской мовою (без понятия был можно ли вместо й ю в украинском писать, оказалось, что окончание ой это русизм. В украинском всегда мовою. українською
украинцы воют, а россияне лают? вой, лай; вою, лаю; но воют ближе к ю чем к й. Странно, но грамматически этого не отражено. Ничего странного, и не должно было, много чести. И тем не менее, у одних мовою, у других мовой. русский более отрывистый, менее певучий, и русские люди знают что украинский более певучий. Отчего же не примут его за родной? Никто им не говорит там где они живут. И даже более простой ответ: они его не знают. Начну пожалуй говорити только полною формою. А у пожалуй

Русский говорит пожалую, потому что англичанин в него тычит и говорит you. пожалуЮ, IO. I.
not ем, not 'em.
Because in пожалуем м это мы.
In russian мы энд им антонимы и внешне тоже.
им мы им
стало означать имеем
(являемся посредником и не работаем бесплатно)
(это, естественно, на уровне предположения пока, свежее мясо)
(как, впрочем, большинство этой работы (такова роль черновиков))

ешь в Пожалуешь это isсh in deutsche
в польском не это же дико записанное щ ли?

а кто тогда ют в пожалуют (те, t in they, that, those, them, the and some others)
а те в пожалуйте? thee? ты? те? те из множественного числа третьего лица
используются во втором лице в качестве уважительной формы. Sie.


sie is сии, because ihr[и́я́] is их. But also ея. because sie is not only they, они, сии, but also she, and sie and she are cognates (in my opinion, as ever, this work is mostly hypothetical, but see how it delivers!)
sie [zi] and in that reading it is also cognate to the, and they. Sie is a form common to she and they. The total third form. C.

B is вы.

А is aз.

Why is it in russian? What have you thought? Why would it be given to you?

A аз I
B вы V~U you
C сии Sie they (thee? no, thee is a third letter, Ϸ, ᚦ, and since we already know of how creative Sie is used, could it be that ты is a derogatory pronoun, as if today we would speak of someone in third person when he was in the room. So have I solved загадку местоимения ты? но не суфффикса те)
I
V
X? X being T. phoenician 𐤕. the Ten. Xen.


I
V
X  were the three mothers?
1 5 10?

or 1 4 8: 
One Один
tWo ahaha! Vier or Vijf was the word. Пять. ᚢ. Five or four and both are F. also labial.
eiT or Ten Десять

О Один
П Пять (но не Четыре)
Д Десяь (но не Восемь)  Один Четыре Восемь это восточный порядок (C before B)

O One
F Four & Five
T eighT & Ten

E Een.
V Vier & Vijf
T achT & Tien


Ik
U (U~V vi jij=jy =ю? (russian у is u))
Zij


Я, literally Аз (I)
Вы (you, the second person
Сей (he & they, the third person)

I
U
A  are three shortest words in english, even though U is spelled like you (in dutch it is U)

or, maybe it was more simple than that:

I   I
V  you   (4 or 5 is plural, and you is in plural. Though it is also the second person. Was number as a grammatic form predating person as a grammatic form? It is often told that japanese does not have distinction by number, but it is not correct: suffix tachi turns a word into a plural form. But then isn't it a clumsy suffix of the size of a word a separate word?



coma is the tail of a comet, for it makes it look like comma when al the stars are dots
coma is a not dead yet, as if it is not a dot, just a comma
comet is coma'ed.
The word comma comes from the Greek κόμμα (kómma), which originally meant a cut-off piece, specifically in grammar, a short clause.
The word coma comes from the Greek κόμη (kómē), which means "hair" and is the origin of the word comet itself.
(the smaller text is the reality check. but then people also can be wrong, yet it's task is to show that I may be, yet, to be honest, we never really know, not in etymology, which is, as all humanities, isn't even science. Is my approach science? Also not exactly. It is arts)

Now I wonder if both words are cognates of come, for волосы вылезают, hair are getting higher in a way, they are higher than the head actually. Even higher. What is higher than you: your hair.



I can reconstruct proto-alphabet by counding only letters all nations agree with:

first, the order:

a b d
e

(russian and latin disagrees if the third one is s or g, look how similar the shapes of s and g are. Basically they are the same mother. Yet is she the third mother, or is the third mother vowels? Babys B
B D
baby daddy and that's it

anatomy.. is it the anatomy thanatomy, study of dead bodies. As economy is study of economics,


typo abnd made me suigest: and ~ abc?


baby daddy? not baby mommy?
баба is grandmother in russian.
mama is mother, mother is a new form of the same B. sidewise staveless M. What is stav in the difference between B & M? M is slong. stav is stop~!

Σ, differenсу from Г ?  nah, that's of double fricative single plosives, from alphabeta meminerunt
Σ.. what is its staved form? G? G is good in the context of Σ being С[s]
lunar sigma looks like russian S the С.
D the staved C, and lo!~ C is fricative in 50% cases. D is only fricative in greek
(and that's odd (yet also in norsk runes ))
I love that norsk ethnonym I came up with: it reminds me norilsk and novosibirsk. White people moved there, so norsk runes are their ancestory too.

C gave birth to two other letters, if my comparisons are to the point: D as staved C, S as long C, Г as half C (similar to Ͱ being half of H (isn't h a form of that very Ͱ? ͰhH
I L G
Ͱh H
l n m
Two L's is not cool, but then I Г C would be.. better.
I Г С
Ͱh H
l n m
but still it is arbitrary. Especially the Ͱh H part, with three H's. HHH instead of three names of three mothers, that was as if a japanese encoded it: haha is mother in japanese. H~M?
graphically yes. and П too, and П meets H in japanese Wa
as if that Haha is actually Wawa, that is much closer to Mama, and Wo of the woman makes sense.

Yet I don't know how much arbitrary those sequences of letters are. HHH is the weakest of them all, or maybe a concurrent structure: as doublelabial&doublefricative are.
     IХЖ
EFГ
     CРФ

    IHШ    these two
    IПШ  could be I II III
    IΛМ     these two
    IVW  are better as ΛМ & VW (single lingual / double labial & single short / double long)
    IVX    (this one is famous, they are roman numerals)
    Ivuw   this one is not historic: uvw was just v in the past.
    lГFE    (thise one is counter-alphabetic (yet the most alphabetic of them all))
   
Roman numerals show that such comparisons make sense: you inevitable see what somebody before you saw in those letters some of which are known for tens of millenia.

Was H inserted between Г & I for HIesus (Иисус)
В старой орфографии написание «Иисус» может отличаться, но наиболее распространёнными вариантами были «Iисусъ» (с двумя «и» и «ъ» на конце) и «Iсусъ» (с одной «и» и «ъ»). Изначально имя в старославянском языке писалось как «І҆исꙋ́съ», что затем сокращалось до «І҆и҃съ».
That is so gay! І҆исꙋ́съ. Окончание прилагательных ий означает он.
И в старославянском Ий is He (он)
Для русского-то уха это неизбежно звучало в контексте интерпретации Аммона Хиллмана, что конечно для специалистов размовляющих греческою судити толковый дядька или так себе. Про Медею говорил, что она царица Вавилона (для христианина всё что не зион вавилон наверное) что странно для чела его имя трижды на башке у себя выковавшего. чела его, него, что казалось странной формой типа ассимиляции, оказалось что его это редуцированная форма, потому что него has н of он & because не looks exactly like He.
нет = его? не твоё?
буквально не ты?

1   o
3   oo
6   ooo
10  oooo
15  ooooo
21  oooooo
28  ooooooo
36  oooooooo
45  ooooooooo
55  oooooooooo
66  ooooooooooo
78  oooooooooooo
91  ooooooooooooo
105 oooooooooooooo
120 ooooooooooooooo
136 oooooooooooooooo
153 ooooooooooooooooo
171 oooooooooooooooooo
190 ooooooooooooooooooo
210 oooooooooooooooooooo
oh, that's a famous one 231 ooooooooooooooooooooo
 253 oooooooooooooooooooooo
276 ooooooooooooooooooooooo
and all triangular numbers are the star numbers 300 oooooooooooooooooooooooo
(the numbers of lines between all dots)            325 ooooooooooooooooooooooooo
351 oooooooooooooooooooooooooo
378 ooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
 406 oooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
435 ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
465 oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
496 ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
528 oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
561 ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
595 oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
630 ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
666 oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
and that is the number of paths between 37 dots
(the triangle built of balls with sides of 36 balls)
(one line is between two dots)
(1 dot needs 0 paths to get to itself)


I was recommended by a friend to contact Alexey Elistratov. The guy I was in uni with. He is a phd in linguistics or something or what they call a candidate to phd, and I met him a week ago, he recognized me and was glad to see. I gave him my booklet as a present and I shall see him in another week, so let's come up with what I'd like to see as a scientific publication of mine.



Alphabetic Structures
by Dmitry Okolnikov
In this work we shall demonstrate the alphabetic sequences are not linear and random, but have planar structures and in that remind syllabaria, from which they probably descend.
(alphabet alphabets letter letters syllabary syllabaries vowel vowels labial labials lingual linguals abecedary abecedaries structure structures mythology)

Today linguists hold the consensus that alphabet is created by phoenicians on the basis of proto-sinaitic script, which was constructed of repurposed egyptian hieroglyphs[1]. The consensus on Phoenician is based upon what Herodotus[2] wrote and his point of view prevailed, probably, because of how well it agrees with the christian point of view[3]. My work demonstrates that it is a little more complicated than that.

The work began when I noticed the hint of the structure in how А БВ Г Д reminds O ПР С Т
(Р looks like P, which П literally is. В looks like B, which Б literally is. in latin there's C looking exactly like С instead of Г) and since then for three decades or so I was peering into alphabets. For the first ten years I was avoiding to read about them, not to inherit the inevitable mistakes of my predecessors. It makes sense because I had to "forget" the distinctions of sounds made by tongue to see them as one group. The group I call linguals (be they alveolar, velar, or even uvular) because the structure, being revealed in this text, shows that it is what the creators of alphabets saw: A B C: vowel, labial, lingual. Though in latin alphabet, at least in its form adopted for English, German and French, the structure is pretty much A B C D in that letters used for velars stand before letters used for coronals. In other alphabet it is not the case, and myths, describing the creation of alphabet (yes, we have those, and they're to the point. It is not orthodox to use them as historic sources, but here I also challenge that practice) those myths describe the basis of the alphabet as vowels and only two consonants. It is more clear in greek myth, yet hebrew account of Sefer Yetzirah is more difficult, because working with hebrew we have to forget that they do not have vowels. The misconception of consonantal alphabets probably comes from that very book Sefer Yetzirah [thoroughly analyzed in the booklet uploaded to aeiou.nu] which is usually considered mystical, but it is rather philological. So, after ten years or so, I was more secure and dared to start reading books on alphabets, some of which I mention here. I also used a particular performance enhancer, which you can see in Seshat's emblem (𓋇) to put me in higher state of consciousness, in which proto-scientists probably worked. Now, after UN recently rescheduled it, so should local legislators follow the modern comprehension of medicinal and spiritual benefits of that herb

The main discovery of that journey is what I call the axial symmetry of the alphabets:
When spindled around vowels beginning as tetraktis, but deviating into more complex structure, alphabets tend to keep the symmetry. And that observation was supported with the most popular modern form of Latin alphabet having L at the leftmost corner and R at the rightmost one:
and Y as the root of this Christmas Tree is just yes:
A
B  C
F
G  H  I  J  K 
L  M  N   O  P  Q  R 
   S  T  U  V  W
Y  Z
This one is the most important because to this day I couldn't find anybody who would mention it before me (yet I saw two other people adopting this form after my pre-publication campign) I bet hundred bucks nobody can find it used before 2013, when I myself made it public. I.e. I may pay $100 to whoever finds it.
Another structure discovered in this work is more important, because it almost directly links alphabet to pre-alphabetic, syllabic times; but its existence was mentioned in literature several times:
A B C D
E  F G H
 I  J  K L M N
O P Q R S T
UVW X Y Z
few exceptions disturb this (apparently more ancient) arangement of the alphabet.
Exception of M is, standing outside of the column of labials (notice, that in 80% labials directly follow vowels) and the column of velars lacks H, which stands where S or З would make more sense (as russian alphabet has it) if that is S of X is speculative.
Russian alphabet doesn't lay into axial symmetry and it very poorly reminds the lineal one, but it has its own wonderful feature: it groups letters for voiced consonantss in the first half of the alphabet, and it groups letters for voiceless consonants in the second half of the alphabet:
А Б В Г Д
Е Ё Ж З
И Й К Л М Н
О П Р С Т
У Ф Х Ц Ч Ш Щ
Ъ Ы Ь Э Ю Я
The only exception here is also around K, and if they trade places with Р[R] then K is at the Q spot, the Q which russian alphabets lacks, and Р[R] is among other sonors. And it reveals that lines are even less random: the first line is mostly voiced plosives, the second line is voiced fricatives, and the only thing that's missing is В[V] the vav that russian line lacks. Today К is the only non-sonor letter in the И-line, and If K goes to П & T, then С[S] belongs with ФХЦЧШЩ, voiceless fricatives. not sure of ч though (yet if ц ends with fricative с[s] so does ч ends with fricative щ (soft ʃ (not papatalized, because it's on alveols, pronounced with more flat tip of the tongue than at ш[ʃ]))
And this observation allows to see the voice pattern in that latin alphabet:
A B C D
E  F G H
 J  K L M N
O P Q R S T
UVW X Y Z
Which may seem random, but actually is an alteration of voiced and voiceless in the way that the exceptions are middled:
voiceless C midst voiced B and D
voiced G amongst voiceless F and H
voiceless K mid voiced J L M and N, though not exactly in the centre, at the third position in its line the way it was in the previous two. And the following two lines keep the exceptions in the middle:
voiced R among voiceless P Q S and T
voiceless X меж voiced V W Y and Z.
The way semi-vowel Y is vowel in axial symmetry and consonant in the other two may tell that it moves from consonant to vowel. Because of how flawless the axial symmetry is and its perfection could be the cause of deterioration of the lineal symmetries be it vowel-labial-lingual (velars and coronals are only distinct in that latin alphabet. Yet the more common structure, A B C, i.e. vowel, labial, linguals is universal.

So much text explaining why semitic alphabets actually have vowels. Now I only tell that those are not arabic and hebrew, but kurdish and yiddish.
Greek alphabet may be the testimony on why JK stands at the M's place are Jupiter, Kronos, Jesus Kristus, some male deity at the spot of Minerva, Mother: it has Z (for Zeus) at the spot of Θ (for θεά)

The significance of these discoveries is that there's an easier way to memorize alphabets (by comparing them with your own or those you already know) and maybe we can also realize that we share the civilization from the very roots: mythology of different nations speak of this structure across the world:
Norsk legend speaks of Norns, Greek legend speaks of Fates, Hebrew legend speaks of three Mothers.











Jesus Christ in chinese is Jewish Jesus: 耶穌基督[Yēsū jīdū]








𓇽 Representing a star 𓇼 in a circle, symbolically representing the world of the dead, which was in the oldest times associated with the places where the sun and stars reappeared after having been invisible.
    Logogram for dwꜣt (“the Afterworld”).
    Determinative in dwꜣt (“the Afterworld”).




In the centre of the pannel (you may have to scroll it to the right) you can see Seshat, who was called house of life. Was Seshat Читать? Deities are abstract meanings, and lady who invented writing also invented reading.
читать ~ чесать   
And playing with this stuff I start to understand it: 𓉐𓋹𓉐 in front of her face is the end of the text about her. ..and house iof knowledge. I know about the house of knowledge from GrokIII: ..and I'm tired of providing my sources. If it is a common knowledge, you can google it up. If it is a fluke of mine, so it could be a fluke of the noosphere if I provided the source, so science is provable and disprovable, so I only give sources in my official publications. Here I shall not allow them to curb my creativity)
So пр анх пр is дом жизни (как у евреев, прилагательные последние?) потому что следующая 𓉐 это детерминатив.
Книга как дом жизни: запись сохраняет в материальном мире след произошедшего. Что ни страница, то слон, то львица.
Гораздо больше чем след, само происходящее, произошедшее.
And what is the first word in the part about her, the word preceding 𓋇? Isn't it Джин the Genie? Is it the word for deity in egyptian? Because for arabs genies are demons, but, as we have established, demon of one nation is angel of another. And the symbols standing after her name.. 𓏏 the t and 𓆇 the determinative for son (𓆇 is transliterated as sꜣ or zꜣ abd just as t in Seshat determines her female gender, so 𓆇 is told to be determenative for feminine in goddess names, wives, etc. Thus it is determinative to that phonetic side of it, that 𓏏 (but 𓆇 is also son, like what is happening here)
Is it not possible that it tells that the pharaoh to the left of her on that panel is named her son? Because in front of him in cartuches we only have his names. But probably not: the line above him uses the same word for Seshat, with all three hieroglyphs, the 𓋇, 𓏏 and 𓆇.
Back to the sentence in front of Seshat. After her name goes 𓇇.
𓇇
(clump of papyrus with buds         Lower Egypt (mḥw)    Around (ḥꜣ)    ḥꜣ, ꜣḫ (in ꜣḫ-bjt “Chemmis”) )
and then something like 𓏏𓐍𓎡𓊃𓈖𓂧, but actually it's more like 𓏏𓊗𓎟
𓎟   [nb]  Egyptian for "everything", every; major use: "Lord", (or feminine, Lady)
         [nb] Ideogram for basket: master, lord
but the meaning of the word is eluding me, be it 𓏏𓐍𓎟 or 𓏏𓊗𓎟 or 𓏏𓂂𓎟 or 𓏏𓋪𓎟 or 𓏏𓏸𓎟 .
and 𓊃𓈖𓂧 which maybe means to fear, but I'm not sure about that.
So that's enough of egyptian for today. Let's swich onto something else.



и в иду определённо то же и что и в ику
русский с японцем братья на вечность, в вечности. "на век" могло породить ошибку перевода "на сто лет", что не способствовало дружбе народов. И меня призадумало а не единственный ли это пример где "на век" означает "навечно". Даже менее категоричное "надолго" выраженное в форме "на века" формально больше чем "на век". Человек на век, так что каждому русскому и каждому японцу на сто лет хватит любви друг к другу. А под старость могут и перестать дружить, сложно их в этом винить учитывая пренебрежительное отношение человечества к феномену старости. Это отношение меняется, и наш долг помочь миру дойти до будущего в котором

入 звучит как и в 入り[ири] (входящий, вход)
and before knowing it I thought that イ looks like 行 (go) and 入 (enter)
Yet it's hai in 入る[hairu] enter (verb (ри деепричастная форма, ру неопределённая (infinitive)))
行 is also i in 行く[iku]
иру и ику похожи как R & К. к как предлог къ. R как часть слов типа through. приставка re, поРог, в котором пор is 𓉐
look how much 𓉐 looks like П. Порог. Парок. Порок (ебутся в доме же) и порево от этого же слова? пороть пировать праздновать прикольно причал при все эти слова от той же самно самой 𓉐?



гос.пром
газ гос. нефть наебать. руснаебть (слово на f = слово на еб) нефть = нафта
(я понимаю, что это, скорей всего, какое-то дикое совпрадение, но блин, а если нет)


agri in agriculture the растениеводство is a-gri the "to grow"?

a-    In the direction of, or toward. [First attested prior to 1150]    astern, abeam

в слове агропром суть этой grow ещё видней.


ꙋ русское ук, т.е. U. А во времена древнего иврита О была последней гласной, а о в ту пору когда У была ук, называлась он (буквально так буква называется) выглядит как арабское لا ля (нет), которое в обратную сторону будет ال (the, которое не слишком долеко от he (и это ля не слишком далеко от французской le, and even closer than that is la. и подобно тому как the применимо вне зависимости от гендера, так и لا может быть когнатой французской la. Но, блин, по арабски ля это нет (сравни с еврейской לֹא [лё]) а the по арабский это аль, подобное испанскому el (и русскому он, кстати, тоже (что доказывает что N~Λ: обе являются язычной парой к М (а R тогда что? похоже, что язычная пара к W: ᚱᚢ (а это значит, что первично не N, а Λ, ибо, подобно тому как M и W противопоставлены как верх и низ, R&L противопоставлены как право и лево. И ещё две сонорные Й и N видимо нужны для вперёд и назад. и хоть на и приставка, N сразу за неё хватается. Й как верёд? J? I of иди, 入り, 行く, и что есть ха в 入る? приставка подобная русской в, во? ведь в ней разница меж иди и войди))))))
Yet, officially, イ is of 伊, which sounds like i and stands for Italy, but only because it is an abbreviation, and that's not the only meaning:     short for 伊太利 (Italia, “Italy”)    short for 伊賀 (Iga, “Iga”)
That is how they wrote it before hiragana to kitagana ga appeared (tōjō[登 場] shita toki (these two words are when (shita is did, toki is time)))
登場 is entry and appearance
登 is ascend, climb up (interesting that word "register" has it as its first character)
場 is place. Why do I write it here? I learn the languages this way. May I knot learn them somewhere else?

Interesting that 登 has 入 as a determinative part, with hands and probably a rope to it. I wonder which part of it gives it the tō phonetic value. Maybe it is 只 [tada] but, only, simply, merely. обычный (известный по I'm home: 只今[ただいま] (今 is now))
只々 [ただただ] is absolutely, completely, utterly, really, simply, only
(so, basically japanese say "only now" or maybe "today is as usual")

What are the chances that い or いま is イ of 行?

But no, that lower part of  is exactly
豆 [literally tō in tofu: 豆腐[とうふ]]
and the determinative is literally 癶 (dotted tent)
癶【はつがしら】other forms: 発頭[はつがしら]
発 is departure, beginning, so tent is to the point here. (the lower part I saw before in to open: 開 (akeru (open up! is akete [開けて!] so 開 is simply a, And 開 looks like A in a way. And it is a also in akeru: 開ける (yet it is also hira(ひら) in hiraku 開く (to open, to bloom, to unfold) and kai in kaishi: start, beginning, initiation: 開始[かいし]  and I can only wonder how they distinguish that hiraku from
開く[aku] which is to open door, to open business, to be empty (as probably many businesses when it only opens))))



knot ~ not! (note ~ not!) типа завяжи узелок на память, заруби себе на носу, что нет значит нет.
knot значит note
(and it directly tells, that узелковое письмо было в протоанглоязычной среде известно)
(also завязал значит прекратил делать что-то)



Didn't I say that american tons are different from metric tons? 1 t = 0.907185 t
(american ton is first in that equation, so it's a little less. So when Nick Fuentes said "a metric shitton" of bs or something, he meant that it is even more than shitton. Very creative use of language)




А БВ Г Д

О ПР С Т

И МН К Л?

И МН R Л?   Видимо, справа налево пишут (форму с ш следует использовать чтоб от формы с с отличать всегда) пишали (пищали! скребя пером, и тихо сообщая, передавали информацию пища?)

пища́ пи́щу ища́
пи́ск пита́ние (так что на

т.о, т.ч. т.д. т.п. т.с.

д далее (делая? делать?)
о образ
п подобие
с сказать (каф значит рот, כ)
т так
ч что

כ в обратную сторону от строки смотрит. евреи противники египтян, естественно они будут максимально дистикт фром зэм

то, что of=от, говорит что оба происходят от оθ
But probably it's not of greek, because
ὅθ’ (hóth’) — apocopic, before a vowel with rough breathing
is an alternative form of ὅτε
    ὄτα (óta) — Aeolic
    ὅτ’ (hót’) — apocopic
    ὅθ’ (hóth’) — apocopic, before a vowel with rough breathing
    𐠃𐠮 (o-te) — Cypriot
    ὅκα (hóka) — Laconian, Doric

ὅτε • (hóte) (relative adverb)
(of time) when
(causal sense) whereas
(absolute) sometimes, now and then

    IPA(key): /hó.te/ → /ˈo.te/ → /ˈo.te/

Etymology: From ὅς (hós) and τε (te). Compare τότε (tóte), πότε (póte), ποτέ (poté).

ὅς • (hós)    (feminine ἥ, neuter ὅ); first/second declension
    (Epic, demonstrative) this
    (relative) who, which, that

τε • (te)    and, also or untranslatable
(combined with καί) both
This last piece maybe promises that greeks, preserving their
ancient texts, preserved the meanings of the syllables.

But then they are all different from others, though te reminds russian да в значении и,
а также японское то в значении и

to find cognates for ὅς is more difficult, maybe в русском диалектное устаревшее ось, скорей всего заимствование из греческого, через церковно-славянский, например.

И раз ὅθ’ = ὅτ’ = ὅς+τε
as when = wh’ + and (неожиданное фонетическое совпадение подтверждает догадку про кальку)
(смысл такого словообразования что после when идёт событие, происходившее одновременно с описываемым. т.е буквально "то и" в значении "тогда и"
а в русском гда что? да! ко = ког = как! que = quack?
In latin как is quomodo (каким образом)

In old english:     ōþ    (with accusative) until, as far as, up to, down to
(предполагаю, что из латыни (но в латыни когда = quando (and in it, what is it!)
а until is donec, usque, dum, ad, in, quoad, unicum)
quoad reflect that ὅθ’ in that and is et (and some other words too)
I bit much more than I can chew. Hopefully, my mind is augmented soon.
Until then you have to live with yourself


family от слова femme?
(matrilineal heritage)
семья от слова самка?
femme ~ вымя?
VAIMO (фин.) - жена
VAIMOLA (фин.) - гарем



How very interesting:

Авторство многих сочинений Гая Юлия Гигина оспаривается и приписывается Псевдо-Гигину, в частности «Мифы» (Fabulae) и «Астрономия[англ.]» (De Astronomia).

Псевдо-Гигин[1] — общее имя для неизвестных античных авторов-мифографов[2][3], труды которых подписаны именем Юлия Гигина или приписаны ему, однако достоверно не отождествлённых ни с одним из двух известных историкам Юлиев Гигинов (см. Гай Юлий Гигин и Гигин Громатик)[4][5]. 

Гигин Громатик (лат. Hyginus Gromaticus, от измерительного инструмента громы[1]), Гигин Землемер — римский писатель и агрименсор начала II века. Жил во времена правления императоров Домициана, Нервы и Траяна. Сочинения входят в Corpus agrimensorum Romanorum[англ.]. О жизни и происхождении Гигина ничего неизвестно. Он носил такое же имя, как и писатель Гай Юлий Гигин, и, возможно был его потомком. Гаю Юлию Гигину приписываются дошедшие трактаты по астрономии и мифологии[источник не указан 2251 день].


A guy speaking of genetics of slavic nations mentions thracians as ancestors of bulgarians.
(that is to my hypothesis of thracians being a previous iteration of ethnonym russians)


JA (冰CH) looks so much like jk, which is even more weird considering that it is ice
 [bing]CH [kori]JA (though it is likely a coincidence, yet a coincidence I shall use to memorize it)

氷 doesn't look like bing, but if it's kori, it could be seen as a symbol read right to left: kり(Kリ)
коли, как лёд.
коли = как лёд
(как сосулькой?)
(как льдом? резать льдом без мазы, наверное, крупкий. крупская хрупкая (но это даже не для песен, а для стихов пиздоватых))
(как лёд колят? слово могло сопровождаться жестом: показывает как лёд колят (но для чего его в те времена могли колоть? наверное, не ножиком для льда для напитка, а прорубь рубили же. топорами (но и те резкие движения. лёд режет? режет red резкий редкий (блин, отвлёкся на земные мысли))))

氷  bingCH is sound of ice breaking when thrown on a frozen lake. A sound of brittleness
(so, can I say that chinese use of japanese characters is rethinking of them to their owln language)

can it be that ice and kori are different, because europeans read it from left to right, and japanse, so happens, wrote it right to left. And I didn't mean give read and right souch a meaning. It came so naturally, transcendently.


Идея слишком безумная чтоб её обожать, но кто знает, кто знает.. Apple Birch Cherry is a good start. Especially because ogham identifies letters as trees and because Вишня is at the same spot where Cherry is. And when I pondered of it the last time (being high and in bath, but I didn't put it into cardboard, so here I only recall it and play with it some more)
Яблоня Берёза Вишня Груша: Деревья
Енот Ёж Жаба Змея: Животные, Звери
И  Лево Middle? Right Направления.

Left Middle N O ПРаво (could it be that dissection of it was performed not by the lines i use, but arbitrarily to get Left O Right or something of the kind

and I also thought of millitary use of alphabet. Such as спецподразделение альфа или 乙 для чего-нибудь второго, например второго подразделения:
The Heavenly Stems remain widely used as ordinals throughout the Sinosphere,
similarly to the way the alphabet is used in languages like English.


Ясень Бук Вишня Деревья
Apple Birch Cherry Trees..  С Т is how it would end in russian if it ended in T.
This hypothesis grasped my attention with this line:
Енот Ёж Fox Goose Животные Звери (though what is H? Probably the next lign: high is a направление. So is Low. Not up & down, but high and low are in the left and right area)
L is both Left & Low?
r is both right and righ? the rye is high? R~h (they look the same, I noticed that before.

High Left Middle Niz Right (N появился когда L был занят словом Left?)

obligation ~ application
obliged ~ applied

What is W? In the context of direction it is Where. Whe're? The initial W?
and the opposite of M which is Middle, in the centre of it all.
And M is famous for being the central letter.
In italian alphabet it is:
 a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h, i, l, m, n, o, p, q, r, s, t, u, v, z
A B C D E F G H I L M N O P Q R S T U V Z
The base alphabet consists of 21 letters: five vowels (A, E, I, O, U) and 16 consonants. The letters J, K, W, X and Y are not part of the proper alphabet, but appear in words of ancient Greek origin (e.g. Xilofono), loanwords (e.g. "weekend"),[2] foreign names (e.g. John), scientific terms (e.g. km) and in a handful of native words—such as the names Kalsa, Jesolo, Bettino Craxi, and Cybo, which all derive from regional languages. In addition, grave and acute accents may modify vowel letters; the circumflex is much rarer and is found only in older texts.
A B C D
E F G H
I L M N
O P Q R S T
U V Z
A
B C D E F G H
I
L M N O P Q R 
 S T U V Z

And it also has L and R at its ends
only now let's regroup the upper part

A
B C
D E F
G H
I
L M N O P Q R
S T U V Z

                    and even a better shape, but not L & R:

A
B C
D E F
G H I L M
N O P
Q R
S T U V Z
Stuvz, heh jej                                                    

J as H makes HIJ such a claster. And K is of H, is it not, and both are of G,
E F GHIJK
L M N
O P QRST
U VW XYZ

Interesting, that the insertions of JK and WXY are grouped.


Вверх & Вниз можно представить как W & N

v & ν? could it be that one's up is neighbour's down? This paragraph tells that maybe not.
up is επάνω πάνω άνω όρθιος εγείρομαι υψώνω
down is κάτω χνούδι πούπουλο χάμω
low is χαμηλός ευτελής ταπεινός πρόστυχος μυκώμαι μουγγρίζω
high is ψηλά υψηλός μέγας έξοχος
It started nicely with επάνω πάνω άνω, but then has proven to be a dead end approach



pseud sounds as sud (as if pseudo-scientists are southern scientists, which makes some sense, if you really think about it (sud is south in french (in spannish it's sur, in portuguese it's sul))

In serbian south is југ and it makes me wonder if it is cognate to the others. And then it is linked to h being ʃ the ſ via j used for h in spanish. And all those languages have u in common, which reminds me of Ʌ for Arctic, V for soVth (< for Est, > for Ouest, though if they were the other way around it would make more sense, but it doesnt; even if the map is turned upsided down, as it used to: then ɅV dichotomy goes out the window)

Ј ј is cyrillic, used in serbian (it is sorta anomaly, yet it speaks that calling a letter of latin or of some some other alphabet is not precisely correct, also because letters predate alphabets)


Мешок в виде прямоугольного полотна, стянутого по углам, углами этими подобно буквам М и Ш
потому МеШок (к это knot (k which sounds as not))

k not as not sewn?
knot is yes?
(associative methods sometimes deliver)
(associative's methods sometimes delivers (which is grammatically incorrect though.
I wonder why:
cats deliver, but cat delivers. What is s?))
bat and cat. cat is catch. bat is batch. biatch
batch is замес бетона как мера объёма.
куча мяса тоже может быть batch(партия  пакет  серия  группа  загрузка  замес  шихта  пачка  кучка  количество хлеба  партия выпеченного хлеба  количество выпекаемого хлеба   группировать программы  пакетировать)
cat does catch. bat is batch.


Ϻ which is Σ could stand for the head of an animal. The side with Σ-like side could be his mouth. Is it why fish prefer such form of tail? To full the predator by red teeth-like proximity? How difficult is my text. What percentage of readers know proximity as a limb? extrenut extremity is the word. See, it is difficult also because my english sucks.



צ and ק are ц & ч (quo ~ чево́? каво́? (quo is "in which" though, que is what in french, quae in latin))
I placed hebrew as the hebrew's fourth line on the cover of my bookey
Other spellings are booky, bookie bookee. booki? bookei? (and bou, bu with ky kie kee ki kei)
because it ended with the final letter of their alphabet.
Russian alphabet deserves to be ther emore, because it is closer to the four-line tradition of the previous three. Hebrews took what's russian. And much and many more.
much and more are многое и многих.
cΗ ~ ɔE (ɔнɔе (e of это? (э predates )))
ny ~ ɔни (ᚿ ~ ᚦ)

 
ani is I in hebrew, ni is you in chinese.
are they one word or is a the negating prefix?
(a computer analysis is required to really tell. First we have to build the map of all prefixes) pronouns)

Such special cases of a bigger picture should be the starting point. But it's too much to make it by hand.


ther emore is a typo I didn't even notice, and when texts didn't separate words such misreading would be more naturally occuring. And thus ani is ni. Well, that is my hypothesis. Imagine using such hypotheses at the input. Then I should be able to switch on and off those hypothesis to sort out the apophenias.
(science works, pseudo-science doesn't)
(would homeopathy be considered science if it works at psychological level?
Is psychology science?
Psychophysiology is science)
Yes, if homeopathy works better than blind placebo, then it works better than placebo.
But I never checked it myself. Just a thought for whoever can.
And if it does, basically it is a better method of applying placebo as medicine.


A
B   C
As the top of the pyramid which alphabet is.
D    E    F
G    H     I     J    K 
L    M    N    O    P    Q    R 
   S    T    U    V   W  
X    Y    Z


A
B    C
D    E    F
G    H     I     J    K
L    M    N    O    P    S    T
could be all there were
JK, seriously?
(QR are removed because they're like OP)
(and also because russians don't have Q and Р's their R)
(and also because in tifinagh no P, only R)
(and also because O P S T is just like A B C D)
(could be O P Q T, but russians don't have Q, but С[s])
(and it begs a question: was C read as Z?)
(it was K, S, used to be G, was it Z in some dialects?)
(yes, in Greek: ΕϜΖΗΘ)
But was J & K introduced to make this pyramid without the hole?
maybe some secret letters?

A
B    C
as the three mothers
of what follows
D    E    F
G    H     I     J    K
L    M    N    O    P    S    T
and if B is taken, M is the pair to P in the doubles:
M & P, D & T, G & K
But because A M S are the three mothers as described in sefer yetzirah,

A
B    C
D    E    F
G    H     I     J    K
L    M    N    O    P    S    T

M is not such a middle letter then

Α
Β    Γ
Δ    Ε    Ζ
Η    Θ    Ι    Κ    Λ
Μ    Ν    Ξ    Ο    Π    Ρ    Σ  
Τ    Υ    Φ
Χ    Ψ
Ω

I chose Sefer Yetziraの symbolism of Three Mothers
(though I suspect them to be influenced by jews
moving from earning on land to earning on air)

Α
Β    Γ
Δ    Ε    Ζ
Η    Θ    Ι    Κ    Λ
Μ    Ν    Ξ    Ο    Π    Ρ    Σ

are 18 letters

and let's substitute A
with crown
:

W
Β    Γ
Δ    Ε    Ζ
Η    Θ    Ι    Κ    Λ
Μ    Ν    Ξ    Ο    Π    Ρ    Σ

It came to me to reflect the shapes of Μ&Σ
or is it E and З?
but then it's nowhere near as cool.

Could A be Æ standing for Ærth
(I only have a hammer of english, so I use it everywhere)
(but naturally it is not likely to be the right hammer)

These pyramids are directly influenced by hebrew alphabet.

And if that pyramid ends in V, as roman and runic did,
then it is going to be something like

𓄿
𓃀    𓎼
𓂧   𓇋   𓆓
   𓎛   ?   𓇌   𓎡   ?
𓅓   𓈖   ?    ?    𓊪   𓂋   𓅱

(this is related to my hypothesis of  𓅱 being s and not u)
(because what small birds speak reminds s, and not u)
(because three mothers are AMS, and not AMU)

Here I embrace K L before M because it suits the case,
but actually it is the thin place of the theory. Too many explanations
is not good explanation. It is still an open question. Give it time.



Ч is a derivative of h, because in serbian Ч is Ћ:    Ћао [ча́о]
(the reasoning is Ћ also can be seen as a derivative of h, but a different one, for the same sound)
Ђ[дж] звонкая форма Ћ
ђаво [джаво] дьявол (привет тому что deus ~ diabolus, devs~devil)



сопеть ~ S петь (соп)   
когнаты: сипеть, шипеть, хрипеть (различаются песней будь то со, си, ши или хрь)
сопли ~ ликуид оф соп (соп's liquid)
но здесь это более шатко, потому что капли могли бы и подтвердить, но вопли, грабли..
а если на петь побольше слов собрать? тупеть, кипеть (ки значит дух, пар, но корень то кип..
дык, и там корни сип, шип, хрип. т.е. на самом деле корни без п? а в слове тупеть?
Так, это тупое безблагодатное гадание, потому что ещё не курил шабил. Доброе утро.


Дунул.

Virb is different of all other parts of speech because its auxilary verb is do, not be.
Do and Be are two auxilary verbs differating verbs from other parts of speech.

Be and Do maybe?
No, 1, 2. Once again eastern order is more to the point.

Because nobody conquered the world, nobody totally destroyed the past. It's been pushed aside by some new thought or new will, and thus all the diversity of languages and cultures appeared.

language and culture share l!~ l &(and) c,r ~ g,ng (к,ч ~ г, ŋ)

c,r ~ g,ng (к,ч ~ г, ŋ) speaks of ч(r) being soft side of к(с) 
And notice, that
c is double r
k is double Ч
(exactly in agreement with doubling of letters makes it longer and in its phonetic side:
VW, БВ, CS, KЖ
(such pairs are always in their organ: libs or lingea (B's (b's, p's) and gnea (thy typo is great. gn=ng)))
длина ~ до линии
ширина ~ шероховатость ~ жирна
широкий жирокий
(ещё удваивается когда звонкость указана:
ШЖ, КЖ,
and these two show how Ж is basal.
Ш ~ ᛉ[z, ks]
ks is z
z, ks is how X works.
ᛉ reminds X by the strokes. Only then V is a form of X.
And both work as yes and no in some symbolic systems, while in анкетах оно едино. ꙋ?
ɤ (something in between ы и u)
Russian alphabet is awesome in that we didn't forget that there are ten vowels.
Russian sophisticated what started in Greece in that we have not 7, but 10 vowel letters.

And that there is doubling also used for making it voiced
(or, rather, making it half make the sound voiceless, lazy, low energy shape of the letter)
is the third large tendency in the shapes of european letters.

So, three types of divisions is labials said with tongue:
M Л (mare & liquid)

Is V X the onle yxception?
It is such an exception,
that it excepts (accepts) in both categories
(исключения люди принимают: exception ~ acception. as is. for we confirm the rule in that we're different in one thing, naturally I'm different in something else. What? Why? That's some dialectics tier.
that it is an exception
in all three categories:
It opposes the labial=double thing,
It opposes the long=double thing,
It opposes the voiced=double thing.



   


    A B C D
    E F G H
    I J K L M N
    O P Q R S T
    U V W X Y Z

    What was in that gap? Maybe Þþ and Ðð and a couple of others?
                                        Maybe nothing, as in Mendeleev's table

And he succeeded by printing such plackards and sending them to foreign universities (and probably domestic too, but domestic universities only activated after foreign universities approved of the work (так я помню что читал об этом, но это таким образом дважды не точно))

And I think I already noticed that BCNOF is two symbols away from BCDEF (and that is af as if somebody scribed NO across the sequence. And the sequyence is DE as in DEus. but also DEvil
(us & vil? us & your own will?)
(it is a poetic research)

And MaGnesium (МаГний (and both words are about magic. G is a maGic guild. m c are probably B J))

B G J    божий

BJ performed by a Gay man (not by rape, I suppose, by pure gay will)
B G D

Could they name Boron using initial B to place it next to C in the sequence of weights.
B & F were discovered two years apart. and I looked it up, asking boron fluoride who discovered
and the internet answered Boron trifluoride was discovered by Joseph Louis Gay-Lussac and Louis Jacques Thénard in 1808. They discovered it while attempting to create "fluoric acid" by reacting calcium fluoride with boric acid.
Boron was discovered by     Joseph Louis Gay-Lussac and Louis Jacques Thénard[11] (30 June 1808)
Fluoride:     No single person discovered fluoride in 1810. Instead, the year was significant because French physicist
André-Marie Ampère proposed that hydrofluoric acid contained a new element, similar to chlorine. This was a key step in the eventual discovery of fluorine, but it was Sir Humphry Davy who officially discovered the element itself later, in 1813.

So, who named the elements? Could it still be the same person and this hypothesis would be proven if there be found the history of attempts to call Nitrogen and Oxigen something starting in D and E.
Historically, oxygen was called dephlogisticated air by Joseph Priestley and fire air by Carl Wilhelm Scheele, based on the incorrect phlogiston theory of combustion. The modern name, oxygen, was coined by Antoine Lavoisier from Greek words meaning "acid-former" because he initially believed it was a key component of all acids.
D, not E. Why would I not reject this thought rejecting it as a bias, apophenia.

Here, I listed those which we knew from antiquity:
C S Fe Cu Zn As Ag Sn Sb Au Hg Pb

As is Мышьяк. Надо во всех языках проверить.
Pb is Свинец. Выработка начальной гипотезы:
Русские названия химических элементов повторяют алфавитную последовательность.
Проверка: Sn is Олово! Единственный элемент на О и именно через букву после Мышьяк
Oxigen ещё
(мышь ёк? мышьяком мышей кормили?)
Да, мышьяком травили мышей.
Это связано с тем, что мышьяк является сильным ядом,
который использовался для уничтожения грызунов в прошлом,
хотя сейчас существуют более современные и безопасные средства.

Hg is Ртуть
Русский язык в основе системы элементов.
Русская культура знала элементы лучше других? И русский доказал её. Русскому позволили? У русского получилось. Может он самый целеустремлённый был. У него получилось, остальное спекуляции. Бесполезные предложения. Показывает работу мысли. Спрос Спро с Спор с самим собой.
Or, rather, the O-line is russian? BCDEF is latin.

Couls Au be spelled as Qold? because it is of Queen. Q is Queen's letter.
But сурьма-antimony is not P, Selborium
So, what does this tell? That I am very prone to seeing patterns. It is impressive, but I should be aware of the paths I take. Maybe that is how I learn chemistry. But taking even if a perverse interest to read it.



Maybe they didn't know selborium? Maybe it was Олово Ртуть Сурьма



Перед О З? Золото? И всё на о, потому что следующей буквой шло О? После второй строки четвёртая? Без сонорных. Сонорные are New. I don't know how I always felt it.

Перед О С (легче олова серебро (расплавленные металы по весу как жидкости расслаивались? так поняли какие легче? взвешивая одинаковые слитки могли сравнивать))
как Самех.
Мышьяк Серебро Олово  P  Q  Ртуть Свинец

Углерод Сера Железо Медь Цинк не особо в алфавитном порядке.
Демоны смеются надо мною, видимо. Демоны мыслей? Ангелы мыслей. Думай позитивно.
если бы доставили, воспринимались бы как ангелы, а так, грязная работа

Углерод Сера Железо Медь Цинк Мышьяк Серебро Олово Сурьма Золото Ртуть Свинец

It is twelve of them. Could they distinguish that those were the basic elements?
Нет, древние не знали, что эти вещества являются чистыми элементами, поскольку само понятие химического элемента появилось намного позже, а древние рассматривали их как отдельные вещества, не понимая их фундаментальной природы. Они знали, что эти вещества можно выделить в чистом виде, но не имели понятия о том, что они состоят из атомов одного типа и не могут быть разложены на более простые составляющие.
    Понимание древних: Древние люди знали, что такое железо, медь, золото, серебро, ртуть и свинец, и умели их выделять и использовать. Они могли выплавлять медь из руды или отливать золото в изделия. Они различали их по свойствам, таким как цвет, твердость, блеск и вес.
    Современное понимание: Современное понятие химического элемента, как атома одного вида, было сформировано лишь в Новое время и закрепилось с развитием химии. Например, углерод был признан элементом только в 1669 году, когда его открыл Гамбургский купец Х. Брандт.
    Элементы и соединения: Древние часто не могли различить чистые элементы и их соединения. Например, они знали, что сталь – это сплав железа, но не понимали, что железо и углерод являются отдельными элементами.


И такая скверная наука мне за то, что курил после того как с людьми общался.
Всего лишь с мамой, но этого должно быть достаточно, даже с мамой если пообщаться нельзя погружаться в эти дебри: слишком заземлён, другие частоты в мозгу. И на неё быть может влияет не в лучшую сторону если я накурен.

Т.о. накуриваться умно лишь если весь день не будешь общаться с людьми.
Первым делом как проснулся и привёл себя в порядок, и быть может и всё.

В следующий раз если мама заедет, когдя а накурен, то надо после спросить как прошёл её день и положительное или отрицательное свойство моя накуренность оказала на её день если вообще как-то повлияло? Может, раз меня приземляет, её вдохновляет. Центра выдыхаю тоже.

Но чем плоха э
та наука? Проверка гипотезы, неубедительные результаты. Отрицательные (провальные) эксперименты тоже следует публиковать. Чтоб отрицательная дата тоже копилась, как знать может она не меньше может сказать чем положительная.

С being the lightest element directly connects elements to the eastern alphabetic order.
Was Air considered element? Was it Æþer?


Isn't it interesting how we humans are mostly built of those green elements?
But then.. not really:

кальций и калий поднасрали.. и до селена куча прочих элементов.
Но в целом, да, довольно интересно.
Из тех зелёных элементов лишь тот же селен не однобуквенен.

Соберём всех однобуквенных попорядку:
H B C N O F P S K V Y I W U  концовка в виде W U, после V, с YI меж ними подобно IJ и ИЙ наоборот, но Y едина с UVW, а I вариант транслитерирования буквы И, и в этой арабской последовательности И рядом с У в конце:
  ا ب پ ت ث ج چ ح خ د ذ ر ز ژ س ش ص ض ط ظ ع غ ف ق ک گ ل م ن ه  و ی   ك ـ (ـك ـكـ كـ)
Было это подсознательным подгоном названия элементов под алфавит?
Специальным заговорческим масонством могло быть быть может тоже.

Первоначально для 115-го элемента использовалось систематическое название унунпентий, составленное из корней латинских числительных, соответствующих порядковому номеру: Ununpentium — дословно «одно-одно-пятый»).

8 июня 2016 года ИЮПАК рекомендовал дать элементу название «московий» (Moscovium, Mc) в честь Московской области, где находится Объединённый институт ядерных исследований (Дубна). Название «московий» было представлено научной общественности для 5-месячного обсуждения с 8 июня по 8 ноября 2016 года[9]. 28 ноября 2016 года ИЮПАК утвердил для 115-го элемента название «московий»[10][11].

В феврале 2004 года были опубликованы результаты экспериментов, проводившихся с 14 июля по 10 августа 2003 года, в результате которых был получен 115-й элемент[12][13]. Исследования проводились в Объединённом институте ядерных исследований (Дубна, Россия) на циклотроне У-400 c использованием дубненского газонаполненного разделителя ядер отдачи (ДГРЯО) совместно с Ливерморской национальной лабораторией (США). В этих экспериментах в результате бомбардировки мишени из америция-243 ионами кальция-48 были синтезированы изотопы элемента 115: три ядра 288Mc и одно ядро 287Mc. Все четыре ядра в результате альфа-распада превратились в изотопы элемента 113. Цепочка последовательных альфа-распадов привела в результате к спонтанно делящимся ядрам элемента 105 (дубний).

Охуеть магия: бомбили калом америкосов, получили московий распадающийся на дубний

Элемент 105 впервые получен на ускорителе в Дубне в 1967 году группой Георгия Флёрова путём бомбардировки ядер 243Am ионами 22Ne[1] и независимо в Беркли (США) в реакции 249Cf+15N→260Db+4n[2]. Рабочая группа ИЮПАК в 1993 году сделала вывод, что честь открытия элемента 105 должна быть разделена между группами из Дубны и Беркли[3].
And it is dubnium even in english wiki. Should I be proud of being a russian.
Did they corrupt the ИЮПАК?
Is it a form of success?
Was it really worth it?
Забавно, что по итогу москва это америка в говне, и распадутся на дубний (дадут дуба)
и спонтанно поделятся (на плесень и липовый мёд)



I have produced some evil poems.
Am I on the evil side?

I watn want    to        adore            you                all

want = wasn't (was not)
(в смысле не был на обеде значит хочет пообедать)
(I want to dinner ~ I wasn't to dinner (I wasn't at the dinner))


woke is walk.
(ходящий проснулся)
но они же типа рабочие,
т.е. woke is work (yes, such bastardization of the language by the fucking leftists)
(but actually they just stole that word or concept from right-wings concept of redpilled)
(the concept of be awakened or woken up was present in the right wing crowd)


Заклинания голосом могут придавать доп. вибрацию пальцам, т.о. усиливая их нагрузку.
Я голосом отключил газонокосилку?
Было это духовное явление?
Разоскался с тем кто починил.
Я голосом отключил газонокосилку? В руках вибрация и более грубая была.

Разосказался, рассказался как замена термину разосрался.
срать ~ сказать?
какая мерзость!
речь близко к срачь.
Теперь понимаешь для чего это закрыли?
Во-первых, скорей всего само закрылось, забылось.
Во-вторых, эта этимология очень спорна.


Гласные как самые мощные вибраторы в магии наиболее важны и слова работают потому как работают гласные последовательности.



Смотри какие крутые штуки приходят утром до того как кого-то видел.
(см. want & won't in cognates)
 (см. want as wasn't)
(и в интернет тоже не залезай, не отвлекайся)

I want to eat ~ I wasn't to eat (more correct than I wasn't eat, because to correct form is I didn't eat.
to makes it verbal the way russian suffix ть does)

I don't place many punctuation marks as .) or ). just as I placed the comma into the ? of ?, as they do in complex sentences
Прямая речь перед словами автора
    «П», — а. «Пишем диктант», — предупредил учитель.
    «П!?…» — а. «Помните правила?» — спросил учитель.
Ссылка: https://popravilam.com/blog/152-pryamaya-rech-skhemy.html
(such attachment to copypasted text may turn people to use of ai-generated content, as what follows)
but they don't use that comma in english:
Correct: "Will you be home for dinner?" she asked.
Correct: "How much does it cost?" he inquired.
Incorrect: "Will you be home for dinner?", she asked.
Incorrect: "How much does it cost?" He inquired.

I think I saw ?, between direct speech and author's speech after — before the direct speech.
But that П!?... tells nah, they don't do that anymore, that would make them even further from the english punctuation norms. Why wouldn't russians adopt them? They look superior. They are.




о в они префикс отрицания: ни = мы (как в слове нас)
(это пришло при разборе слова ИМмаНуиЛ, которым была третья строка до явления титула JK)
(Мадонна с младенцем изначально была иконой Матери (когда JK родился, было IMNL))
(meEN niCH Left Right (что может быть и апофенией, но они как a-ni я вспомнил, не открыл))
(собственно, в этой попытке лишь предыдущая строка является новинкой,
но скорей всего так себе)
(значит надо дунуть)
(половина строки перед ней тоже новое, и похоже хорошее)


ᛆᛒᚦ
ᛂ[e](not ᚽ[h])ᚠᚵᚼ[h](or ᛡ[й, а (e(ᛂ)?)])
ᛁᚴᛚᛘ[m](not ᛉ[z, ks])
ᚮᚱᛦ[(y)r](or ᛣ[q])ᛋᛏᚢ


Ͼ  Ͽ

Ͽ | | greek capital reversed dotted lunate sigma symbol (U+03FF)
Ͼ Greek Small Dotted Lunate Sigma Symbol ͼ. ͼ. U+037C
And they have glyphs for small tits too: ͼ ͽ


Þþ Thorn or þorn (Þ, þ) is a letter in the Old English, Old Norse, Old Swedish and modern Icelandic alphabets, as well as modern transliterations of the Gothic
Ϸϸ The letter Ϸ ϸ, sometimes called sho or san, was a letter added to the Greek alphabet in order to write the Bactrian language.



Ш and س are definitely this.

Phoenician 𐤅 is that snail.

h is of this. ح is too.

г as in hitler.
от чей отчий отчаг
Δ the Jah. Fire. дом~дым. очаг.

Greek σ is so much this.

t is still a hook and a stick. 𓏏 Δ. D!
(пирог или рука с куском пирога (их именно что уголками и режут)
𓂞         D37    U+1309E    forearm with bread cone         give (jmj)    give (rḏj, ḏj)    ḏ (only in ḏdw busiris), d, mj, m
jmj could be a preform of давайте. у русского с египетским столько сходств, что я естественно ищу и другие. мнемонически или всерьёз — посмотрим.

Ϩ is a scroll in hieroglyphic, and indeed it looks like Ϩрамота.


j is of demotic form of 𓍑    

𓍑         U28    U+13351    fire-drill         ḏꜣ    (bil.)       
1. bil. ḏꜣ; Ideogram for "forest"  Emphatically used with words as ḏꜥḏꜥ constructs
2. (wedja)- wḏꜣ)                                                                                                        

I think I just found (in that link) the Egyptian ABC:
Ankh wedja seneb (𓋹𓍑𓋴 ꜥnḫ wḏꜢ snb) is an Egyptian phrase which often appears after the names of pharaohs, in references to their household, or at the ends of letters. The formula consists of three Egyptian hieroglyphs without clarification of pronunciation, making its exact grammatical form difficult to reconstruct. It may be expressed as "life, prosperity, and health", but Alan Gardiner proposed that they represented verbs in the stative form:[citation needed] "Be alive, strong, and healthy".

𓋹         S34    U+132F9    life    ankh, possibly representing a sandal-strap         Life, to live (ꜥnḫ)
in english it is Be. Perfect B.

𓍑         U28    U+13351    fire-drill         ḏꜣ    (bil.)       
1. bil. ḏꜣ; Ideogram for "forest"  Emphatically used with words as ḏꜥḏꜥ constructs
2. (wedja)- wḏꜣ)       
So, di or wedja?
Wedja if Ankh
Di if Be
Die? and fire as pyre?
𓋴         S29    U+132F4    folded cloth         She, her, hers (.s) (Suffix pronoun)    s

enfant, fire-father, mare-mother
(she instead of ma? (as Ϻ as Μ and ᛉ as ᛘ))

wedja как вождь? di как dja как daddy.

If you bend your head to the right, you can see in 𓋹 𓍑 𓋴  a d c  yet as such they are A Д Г


 Ankh Wedja Seneb (Аз Ведая Знаю? Я Видя Знаю (or is it be fire-she (be she-fire (if it is from some female cult, it makes perfect sense, but my hubris is not a good thing))))
Подгоняю под Аз Буки Веди, конечно. А что остаётся..
Гадаю до тех пор пока не угадаю


What if MLK stood for Moloch? מולך (מֶלֶך is king (literally))




I have discovered this structure being obssessed by letters by an ocd, I was put in front of the alphabet at the queue to some registry window.
I have discovered these structures channeling the forces behind the ocd into a more productive route and the ocd left me alone. Yet when I described its nature, it returned, so one shouldn't bother the monsters locked in their cellars. It returned in a much milder form, it only rarely bothers me, but who knows how has the previous stage of the disease developed


















































.